NeRF-inspired technique for learning relational dynamics of language. Not what words mean, but how they behave together — rhythm, pacing, punctuation patterns, style transitions. v1: positional field over text (baseline, memorises) v2: masked feature prediction (relational, actually works) Trained on Wodehouse "My Man Jeeves" (public domain, Gutenberg). All 11 style features are highly relational — the field learns that Wodehouse's style is a tightly coupled system. Key finding: style interpolation between narrative and dialogue produces sensible predictions for unmeasured features, suggesting the continuous field captures real structural patterns. Co-Authored-By: Virgil <virgil@lethean.io>
7250 lines
295 KiB
Text
7250 lines
295 KiB
Text
The Project Gutenberg eBook of My man Jeeves
|
||
|
||
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
|
||
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
|
||
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
|
||
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
|
||
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
|
||
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
|
||
before using this eBook.
|
||
|
||
Title: My man Jeeves
|
||
|
||
Author: P. G. Wodehouse
|
||
|
||
Release date: May 1, 2005 [eBook #8164]
|
||
Most recently updated: February 6, 2024
|
||
|
||
Language: English
|
||
|
||
Credits: Suzanne L. Shell, Charles Franks and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
|
||
|
||
|
||
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MY MAN JEEVES ***
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
[Illustration]
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
My Man Jeeves
|
||
|
||
by P. G. Wodehouse
|
||
|
||
1919
|
||
|
||
|
||
Contents
|
||
|
||
LEAVE IT TO JEEVES
|
||
JEEVES AND THE UNBIDDEN GUEST
|
||
JEEVES AND THE HARD-BOILED EGG
|
||
ABSENT TREATMENT
|
||
HELPING FREDDIE
|
||
RALLYING ROUND OLD GEORGE
|
||
DOING CLARENCE A BIT OF GOOD
|
||
THE AUNT AND THE SLUGGARD
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
LEAVE IT TO JEEVES
|
||
|
||
|
||
Jeeves—my man, you know—is really a most extraordinary chap. So
|
||
capable. Honestly, I shouldn’t know what to do without him. On broader
|
||
lines he’s like those chappies who sit peering sadly over the marble
|
||
battlements at the Pennsylvania Station in the place marked
|
||
“Inquiries.” You know the Johnnies I mean. You go up to them and say:
|
||
“When’s the next train for Melonsquashville, Tennessee?” and they
|
||
reply, without stopping to think, “Two-forty-three, track ten, change
|
||
at San Francisco.” And they’re right every time. Well, Jeeves gives you
|
||
just the same impression of omniscience.
|
||
|
||
As an instance of what I mean, I remember meeting Monty Byng in Bond
|
||
Street one morning, looking the last word in a grey check suit, and I
|
||
felt I should never be happy till I had one like it. I dug the address
|
||
of the tailors out of him, and had them working on the thing inside the
|
||
hour.
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves,” I said that evening. “I’m getting a check suit like that one
|
||
of Mr. Byng’s.”
|
||
|
||
“Injudicious, sir,” he said firmly. “It will not become you.”
|
||
|
||
“What absolute rot! It’s the soundest thing I’ve struck for years.”
|
||
|
||
“Unsuitable for you, sir.”
|
||
|
||
Well, the long and the short of it was that the confounded thing came
|
||
home, and I put it on, and when I caught sight of myself in the glass I
|
||
nearly swooned. Jeeves was perfectly right. I looked a cross between a
|
||
music-hall comedian and a cheap bookie. Yet Monty had looked fine in
|
||
absolutely the same stuff. These things are just Life’s mysteries, and
|
||
that’s all there is to it.
|
||
|
||
But it isn’t only that Jeeves’s judgment about clothes is infallible,
|
||
though, of course, that’s really the main thing. The man knows
|
||
everything. There was the matter of that tip on the “Lincolnshire.” I
|
||
forget now how I got it, but it had the aspect of being the real,
|
||
red-hot tabasco.
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves,” I said, for I’m fond of the man, and like to do him a good
|
||
turn when I can, “if you want to make a bit of money have something on
|
||
Wonderchild for the ‘Lincolnshire.’”
|
||
|
||
He shook his head.
|
||
|
||
“I’d rather not, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“But it’s the straight goods. I’m going to put my shirt on him.”
|
||
|
||
“I do not recommend it, sir. The animal is not intended to win. Second
|
||
place is what the stable is after.”
|
||
|
||
Perfect piffle, I thought, of course. How the deuce could Jeeves know
|
||
anything about it? Still, you know what happened. Wonderchild led till
|
||
he was breathing on the wire, and then Banana Fritter came along and
|
||
nosed him out. I went straight home and rang for Jeeves.
|
||
|
||
“After this,” I said, “not another step for me without your advice.
|
||
From now on consider yourself the brains of the establishment.”
|
||
|
||
“Very good, sir. I shall endeavour to give satisfaction.”
|
||
|
||
And he has, by Jove! I’m a bit short on brain myself; the old bean
|
||
would appear to have been constructed more for ornament than for use,
|
||
don’t you know; but give me five minutes to talk the thing over with
|
||
Jeeves, and I’m game to advise any one about anything. And that’s why,
|
||
when Bruce Corcoran came to me with his troubles, my first act was to
|
||
ring the bell and put it up to the lad with the bulging forehead.
|
||
|
||
“Leave it to Jeeves,” I said.
|
||
|
||
I first got to know Corky when I came to New York. He was a pal of my
|
||
cousin Gussie, who was in with a lot of people down Washington Square
|
||
way. I don’t know if I ever told you about it, but the reason why I
|
||
left England was because I was sent over by my Aunt Agatha to try to
|
||
stop young Gussie marrying a girl on the vaudeville stage, and I got
|
||
the whole thing so mixed up that I decided that it would be a sound
|
||
scheme for me to stop on in America for a bit instead of going back and
|
||
having long cosy chats about the thing with aunt. So I sent Jeeves out
|
||
to find a decent apartment, and settled down for a bit of exile. I’m
|
||
bound to say that New York’s a topping place to be exiled in. Everybody
|
||
was awfully good to me, and there seemed to be plenty of things going
|
||
on, and I’m a wealthy bird, so everything was fine. Chappies introduced
|
||
me to other chappies, and so on and so forth, and it wasn’t long before
|
||
I knew squads of the right sort, some who rolled in dollars in houses
|
||
up by the Park, and others who lived with the gas turned down mostly
|
||
around Washington Square—artists and writers and so forth. Brainy
|
||
coves.
|
||
|
||
Corky was one of the artists. A portrait-painter, he called himself,
|
||
but he hadn’t painted any portraits. He was sitting on the side-lines
|
||
with a blanket over his shoulders, waiting for a chance to get into the
|
||
game. You see, the catch about portrait-painting—I’ve looked into the
|
||
thing a bit—is that you can’t start painting portraits till people come
|
||
along and ask you to, and they won’t come and ask you to until you’ve
|
||
painted a lot first. This makes it kind of difficult for a chappie.
|
||
Corky managed to get along by drawing an occasional picture for the
|
||
comic papers—he had rather a gift for funny stuff when he got a good
|
||
idea—and doing bedsteads and chairs and things for the advertisements.
|
||
His principal source of income, however, was derived from biting the
|
||
ear of a rich uncle—one Alexander Worple, who was in the jute business.
|
||
I’m a bit foggy as to what jute is, but it’s apparently something the
|
||
populace is pretty keen on, for Mr. Worple had made quite an indecently
|
||
large stack out of it.
|
||
|
||
Now, a great many fellows think that having a rich uncle is a pretty
|
||
soft snap: but, according to Corky, such is not the case. Corky’s uncle
|
||
was a robust sort of cove, who looked like living for ever. He was
|
||
fifty-one, and it seemed as if he might go to par. It was not this,
|
||
however, that distressed poor old Corky, for he was not bigoted and had
|
||
no objection to the man going on living. What Corky kicked at was the
|
||
way the above Worple used to harry him.
|
||
|
||
Corky’s uncle, you see, didn’t want him to be an artist. He didn’t
|
||
think he had any talent in that direction. He was always urging him to
|
||
chuck Art and go into the jute business and start at the bottom and
|
||
work his way up. Jute had apparently become a sort of obsession with
|
||
him. He seemed to attach almost a spiritual importance to it. And what
|
||
Corky said was that, while he didn’t know what they did at the bottom
|
||
of the jute business, instinct told him that it was something too
|
||
beastly for words. Corky, moreover, believed in his future as an
|
||
artist. Some day, he said, he was going to make a hit. Meanwhile, by
|
||
using the utmost tact and persuasiveness, he was inducing his uncle to
|
||
cough up very grudgingly a small quarterly allowance.
|
||
|
||
He wouldn’t have got this if his uncle hadn’t had a hobby. Mr. Worple
|
||
was peculiar in this respect. As a rule, from what I’ve observed, the
|
||
American captain of industry doesn’t do anything out of business hours.
|
||
When he has put the cat out and locked up the office for the night, he
|
||
just relapses into a state of coma from which he emerges only to start
|
||
being a captain of industry again. But Mr. Worple in his spare time was
|
||
what is known as an ornithologist. He had written a book called
|
||
_American Birds_, and was writing another, to be called _More American
|
||
Birds_. When he had finished that, the presumption was that he would
|
||
begin a third, and keep on till the supply of American birds gave out.
|
||
Corky used to go to him about once every three months and let him talk
|
||
about American birds. Apparently you could do what you liked with old
|
||
Worple if you gave him his head first on his pet subject, so these
|
||
little chats used to make Corky’s allowance all right for the time
|
||
being. But it was pretty rotten for the poor chap. There was the
|
||
frightful suspense, you see, and, apart from that, birds, except when
|
||
broiled and in the society of a cold bottle, bored him stiff.
|
||
|
||
To complete the character-study of Mr. Worple, he was a man of
|
||
extremely uncertain temper, and his general tendency was to think that
|
||
Corky was a poor chump and that whatever step he took in any direction
|
||
on his own account, was just another proof of his innate idiocy. I
|
||
should imagine Jeeves feels very much the same about me.
|
||
|
||
So when Corky trickled into my apartment one afternoon, shooing a girl
|
||
in front of him, and said, “Bertie, I want you to meet my fiancée, Miss
|
||
Singer,” the aspect of the matter which hit me first was precisely the
|
||
one which he had come to consult me about. The very first words I spoke
|
||
were, “Corky, how about your uncle?”
|
||
|
||
The poor chap gave one of those mirthless laughs. He was looking
|
||
anxious and worried, like a man who has done the murder all right but
|
||
can’t think what the deuce to do with the body.
|
||
|
||
“We’re so scared, Mr. Wooster,” said the girl. “We were hoping that you
|
||
might suggest a way of breaking it to him.”
|
||
|
||
Muriel Singer was one of those very quiet, appealing girls who have a
|
||
way of looking at you with their big eyes as if they thought you were
|
||
the greatest thing on earth and wondered that you hadn’t got on to it
|
||
yet yourself. She sat there in a sort of shrinking way, looking at me
|
||
as if she were saying to herself, “Oh, I do hope this great strong man
|
||
isn’t going to hurt me.” She gave a fellow a protective kind of
|
||
feeling, made him want to stroke her hand and say, “There, there,
|
||
little one!” or words to that effect. She made me feel that there was
|
||
nothing I wouldn’t do for her. She was rather like one of those
|
||
innocent-tasting American drinks which creep imperceptibly into your
|
||
system so that, before you know what you’re doing, you’re starting out
|
||
to reform the world by force if necessary and pausing on your way to
|
||
tell the large man in the corner that, if he looks at you like that,
|
||
you will knock his head off. What I mean is, she made me feel alert and
|
||
dashing, like a jolly old knight-errant or something of that kind. I
|
||
felt that I was with her in this thing to the limit.
|
||
|
||
“I don’t see why your uncle shouldn’t be most awfully bucked,” I said
|
||
to Corky. “He will think Miss Singer the ideal wife for you.”
|
||
|
||
Corky declined to cheer up.
|
||
|
||
“You don’t know him. Even if he did like Muriel he wouldn’t admit it.
|
||
That’s the sort of pig-headed guy he is. It would be a matter of
|
||
principle with him to kick. All he would consider would be that I had
|
||
gone and taken an important step without asking his advice, and he
|
||
would raise Cain automatically. He’s always done it.”
|
||
|
||
I strained the old bean to meet this emergency.
|
||
|
||
“You want to work it so that he makes Miss Singer’s acquaintance
|
||
without knowing that you know her. Then you come along——”
|
||
|
||
“But how can I work it that way?”
|
||
|
||
I saw his point. That was the catch.
|
||
|
||
“There’s only one thing to do,” I said.
|
||
|
||
“What’s that?”
|
||
|
||
“Leave it to Jeeves.”
|
||
|
||
And I rang the bell.
|
||
|
||
“Sir?” said Jeeves, kind of manifesting himself. One of the rummy
|
||
things about Jeeves is that, unless you watch like a hawk, you very
|
||
seldom see him come into a room. He’s like one of those weird chappies
|
||
in India who dissolve themselves into thin air and nip through space in
|
||
a sort of disembodied way and assemble the parts again just where they
|
||
want them. I’ve got a cousin who’s what they call a Theosophist, and he
|
||
says he’s often nearly worked the thing himself, but couldn’t quite
|
||
bring it off, probably owing to having fed in his boyhood on the flesh
|
||
of animals slain in anger and pie.
|
||
|
||
The moment I saw the man standing there, registering respectful
|
||
attention, a weight seemed to roll off my mind. I felt like a lost
|
||
child who spots his father in the offing. There was something about him
|
||
that gave me confidence.
|
||
|
||
Jeeves is a tallish man, with one of those dark, shrewd faces. His eye
|
||
gleams with the light of pure intelligence.
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves, we want your advice.”
|
||
|
||
“Very good, sir.”
|
||
|
||
I boiled down Corky’s painful case into a few well-chosen words.
|
||
|
||
“So you see what it amount to, Jeeves. We want you to suggest some way
|
||
by which Mr. Worple can make Miss Singer’s acquaintance without getting
|
||
on to the fact that Mr. Corcoran already knows her. Understand?”
|
||
|
||
“Perfectly, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Well, try to think of something.”
|
||
|
||
“I have thought of something already, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“You have!”
|
||
|
||
“The scheme I would suggest cannot fail of success, but it has what may
|
||
seem to you a drawback, sir, in that it requires a certain financial
|
||
outlay.”
|
||
|
||
“He means,” I translated to Corky, “that he has got a pippin of an
|
||
idea, but it’s going to cost a bit.”
|
||
|
||
Naturally the poor chap’s face dropped, for this seemed to dish the
|
||
whole thing. But I was still under the influence of the girl’s melting
|
||
gaze, and I saw that this was where I started in as a knight-errant.
|
||
|
||
“You can count on me for all that sort of thing, Corky,” I said. “Only
|
||
too glad. Carry on, Jeeves.”
|
||
|
||
“I would suggest, sir, that Mr. Corcoran take advantage of Mr. Worple’s
|
||
attachment to ornithology.”
|
||
|
||
“How on earth did you know that he was fond of birds?”
|
||
|
||
“It is the way these New York apartments are constructed, sir. Quite
|
||
unlike our London houses. The partitions between the rooms are of the
|
||
flimsiest nature. With no wish to overhear, I have sometimes heard Mr.
|
||
Corcoran expressing himself with a generous strength on the subject I
|
||
have mentioned.”
|
||
|
||
“Oh! Well?”
|
||
|
||
“Why should not the young lady write a small volume, to be entitled—let
|
||
us say—_The Children’s Book of American Birds_, and dedicate it to Mr.
|
||
Worple! A limited edition could be published at your expense, sir, and
|
||
a great deal of the book would, of course, be given over to eulogistic
|
||
remarks concerning Mr. Worple’s own larger treatise on the same
|
||
subject. I should recommend the dispatching of a presentation copy to
|
||
Mr. Worple, immediately on publication, accompanied by a letter in
|
||
which the young lady asks to be allowed to make the acquaintance of one
|
||
to whom she owes so much. This would, I fancy, produce the desired
|
||
result, but as I say, the expense involved would be considerable.”
|
||
|
||
I felt like the proprietor of a performing dog on the vaudeville stage
|
||
when the tyke has just pulled off his trick without a hitch. I had
|
||
betted on Jeeves all along, and I had known that he wouldn’t let me
|
||
down. It beats me sometimes why a man with his genius is satisfied to
|
||
hang around pressing my clothes and what-not. If I had half Jeeves’s
|
||
brain, I should have a stab at being Prime Minister or something.
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves,” I said, “that is absolutely ripping! One of your very best
|
||
efforts.”
|
||
|
||
“Thank you, sir.”
|
||
|
||
The girl made an objection.
|
||
|
||
“But I’m sure I couldn’t write a book about anything. I can’t even
|
||
write good letters.”
|
||
|
||
“Muriel’s talents,” said Corky, with a little cough “lie more in the
|
||
direction of the drama, Bertie. I didn’t mention it before, but one of
|
||
our reasons for being a trifle nervous as to how Uncle Alexander will
|
||
receive the news is that Muriel is in the chorus of that show _Choose
|
||
your Exit_ at the Manhattan. It’s absurdly unreasonable, but we both
|
||
feel that that fact might increase Uncle Alexander’s natural tendency
|
||
to kick like a steer.”
|
||
|
||
I saw what he meant. Goodness knows there was fuss enough in our family
|
||
when I tried to marry into musical comedy a few years ago. And the
|
||
recollection of my Aunt Agatha’s attitude in the matter of Gussie and
|
||
the vaudeville girl was still fresh in my mind. I don’t know why it
|
||
is—one of these psychology sharps could explain it, I suppose—but
|
||
uncles and aunts, as a class, are always dead against the drama,
|
||
legitimate or otherwise. They don’t seem able to stick it at any price.
|
||
|
||
But Jeeves had a solution, of course.
|
||
|
||
“I fancy it would be a simple matter, sir, to find some impecunious
|
||
author who would be glad to do the actual composition of the volume for
|
||
a small fee. It is only necessary that the young lady’s name should
|
||
appear on the title page.”
|
||
|
||
“That’s true,” said Corky. “Sam Patterson would do it for a hundred
|
||
dollars. He writes a novelette, three short stories, and ten thousand
|
||
words of a serial for one of the all-fiction magazines under different
|
||
names every month. A little thing like this would be nothing to him.
|
||
I’ll get after him right away.”
|
||
|
||
“Fine!”
|
||
|
||
“Will that be all, sir?” said Jeeves. “Very good, sir. Thank you, sir.”
|
||
|
||
I always used to think that publishers had to be devilish intelligent
|
||
fellows, loaded down with the grey matter; but I’ve got their number
|
||
now. All a publisher has to do is to write cheques at intervals, while
|
||
a lot of deserving and industrious chappies rally round and do the real
|
||
work. I know, because I’ve been one myself. I simply sat tight in the
|
||
old apartment with a fountain-pen, and in due season a topping, shiny
|
||
book came along.
|
||
|
||
I happened to be down at Corky’s place when the first copies of _The
|
||
Children’s Book of American Birds_ bobbed up. Muriel Singer was there,
|
||
and we were talking of things in general when there was a bang at the
|
||
door and the parcel was delivered.
|
||
|
||
It was certainly some book. It had a red cover with a fowl of some
|
||
species on it, and underneath the girl’s name in gold letters. I opened
|
||
a copy at random.
|
||
|
||
“Often of a spring morning,” it said at the top of page twenty-one, “as
|
||
you wander through the fields, you will hear the sweet-toned,
|
||
carelessly flowing warble of the purple finch linnet. When you are
|
||
older you must read all about him in Mr. Alexander Worple’s wonderful
|
||
book—_American Birds_.”
|
||
|
||
You see. A boost for the uncle right away. And only a few pages later
|
||
there he was in the limelight again in connection with the
|
||
yellow-billed cuckoo. It was great stuff. The more I read, the more I
|
||
admired the chap who had written it and Jeeves’s genius in putting us
|
||
on to the wheeze. I didn’t see how the uncle could fail to drop. You
|
||
can’t call a chap the world’s greatest authority on the yellow-billed
|
||
cuckoo without rousing a certain disposition towards chumminess in him.
|
||
|
||
“It’s a cert!” I said.
|
||
|
||
“An absolute cinch!” said Corky.
|
||
|
||
And a day or two later he meandered up the Avenue to my apartment to
|
||
tell me that all was well. The uncle had written Muriel a letter so
|
||
dripping with the milk of human kindness that if he hadn’t known Mr.
|
||
Worple’s handwriting Corky would have refused to believe him the author
|
||
of it. Any time it suited Miss Singer to call, said the uncle, he would
|
||
be delighted to make her acquaintance.
|
||
|
||
Shortly after this I had to go out of town. Divers sound sportsmen had
|
||
invited me to pay visits to their country places, and it wasn’t for
|
||
several months that I settled down in the city again. I had been
|
||
wondering a lot, of course, about Corky, whether it all turned out
|
||
right, and so forth, and my first evening in New York, happening to pop
|
||
into a quiet sort of little restaurant which I go to when I don’t feel
|
||
inclined for the bright lights, I found Muriel Singer there, sitting by
|
||
herself at a table near the door. Corky, I took it, was out
|
||
telephoning. I went up and passed the time of day.
|
||
|
||
“Well, well, well, what?” I said.
|
||
|
||
“Why, Mr. Wooster! How do you do?”
|
||
|
||
“Corky around?”
|
||
|
||
“I beg your pardon?”
|
||
|
||
“You’re waiting for Corky, aren’t you?”
|
||
|
||
“Oh, I didn’t understand. No, I’m not waiting for him.”
|
||
|
||
It seemed to me that there was a sort of something in her voice, a kind
|
||
of thingummy, you know.
|
||
|
||
“I say, you haven’t had a row with Corky, have you?”
|
||
|
||
“A row?”
|
||
|
||
“A spat, don’t you know—little misunderstanding—faults on both
|
||
sides—er—and all that sort of thing.”
|
||
|
||
“Why, whatever makes you think that?”
|
||
|
||
“Oh, well, as it were, what? What I mean is—I thought you usually dined
|
||
with him before you went to the theatre.”
|
||
|
||
“I’ve left the stage now.”
|
||
|
||
Suddenly the whole thing dawned on me. I had forgotten what a long time
|
||
I had been away.
|
||
|
||
“Why, of course, I see now! You’re married!”
|
||
|
||
“Yes.”
|
||
|
||
“How perfectly topping! I wish you all kinds of happiness.”
|
||
|
||
“Thank you, so much. Oh Alexander,” she said, looking past me, “this is
|
||
a friend of mine—Mr. Wooster.”
|
||
|
||
I spun round. A chappie with a lot of stiff grey hair and a red sort of
|
||
healthy face was standing there. Rather a formidable Johnnie, he
|
||
looked, though quite peaceful at the moment.
|
||
|
||
“I want you to meet my husband, Mr. Wooster. Mr. Wooster is a friend of
|
||
Bruce’s, Alexander.”
|
||
|
||
The old boy grasped my hand warmly, and that was all that kept me from
|
||
hitting the floor in a heap. The place was rocking. Absolutely.
|
||
|
||
“So you know my nephew, Mr. Wooster,” I heard him say. “I wish you
|
||
would try to knock a little sense into him and make him quit this
|
||
playing at painting. But I have an idea that he is steadying down. I
|
||
noticed it first that night he came to dinner with us, my dear, to be
|
||
introduced to you. He seemed altogether quieter and more serious.
|
||
Something seemed to have sobered him. Perhaps you will give us the
|
||
pleasure of your company at dinner to-night, Mr. Wooster? Or have you
|
||
dined?”
|
||
|
||
I said I had. What I needed then was air, not dinner. I felt that I
|
||
wanted to get into the open and think this thing out.
|
||
|
||
When I reached my apartment I heard Jeeves moving about in his lair. I
|
||
called him.
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves,” I said, “now is the time for all good men to come to the aid
|
||
of the party. A stiff b.-and-s. first of all, and then I’ve a bit of
|
||
news for you.”
|
||
|
||
He came back with a tray and a long glass.
|
||
|
||
“Better have one yourself, Jeeves. You’ll need it.”
|
||
|
||
“Later on, perhaps, thank you, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“All right. Please yourself. But you’re going to get a shock. You
|
||
remember my friend, Mr. Corcoran?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“And the girl who was to slide gracefully into his uncle’s esteem by
|
||
writing the book on birds?”
|
||
|
||
“Perfectly, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Well, she’s slid. She’s married the uncle.”
|
||
|
||
He took it without blinking. You can’t rattle Jeeves.
|
||
|
||
“That was always a development to be feared, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“You don’t mean to tell me that you were expecting it?”
|
||
|
||
“It crossed my mind as a possibility.”
|
||
|
||
“Did it, by Jove! Well, I think, you might have warned us!”
|
||
|
||
“I hardly liked to take the liberty, sir.”
|
||
|
||
Of course, as I saw after I had had a bite to eat and was in a calmer
|
||
frame of mind, what had happened wasn’t my fault, if you come down to
|
||
it. I couldn’t be expected to foresee that the scheme, in itself a
|
||
cracker-jack, would skid into the ditch as it had done; but all the
|
||
same I’m bound to admit that I didn’t relish the idea of meeting Corky
|
||
again until time, the great healer, had been able to get in a bit of
|
||
soothing work. I cut Washington Square out absolutely for the next few
|
||
months. I gave it the complete miss-in-baulk. And then, just when I was
|
||
beginning to think I might safely pop down in that direction and gather
|
||
up the dropped threads, so to speak, time, instead of working the
|
||
healing wheeze, went and pulled the most awful bone and put the lid on
|
||
it. Opening the paper one morning, I read that Mrs. Alexander Worple
|
||
had presented her husband with a son and heir.
|
||
|
||
I was so darned sorry for poor old Corky that I hadn’t the heart to
|
||
touch my breakfast. I told Jeeves to drink it himself. I was bowled
|
||
over. Absolutely. It was the limit.
|
||
|
||
I hardly knew what to do. I wanted, of course, to rush down to
|
||
Washington Square and grip the poor blighter silently by the hand; and
|
||
then, thinking it over, I hadn’t the nerve. Absent treatment seemed the
|
||
touch. I gave it him in waves.
|
||
|
||
But after a month or so I began to hesitate again. It struck me that it
|
||
was playing it a bit low-down on the poor chap, avoiding him like this
|
||
just when he probably wanted his pals to surge round him most. I
|
||
pictured him sitting in his lonely studio with no company but his
|
||
bitter thoughts, and the pathos of it got me to such an extent that I
|
||
bounded straight into a taxi and told the driver to go all out for the
|
||
studio.
|
||
|
||
I rushed in, and there was Corky, hunched up at the easel, painting
|
||
away, while on the model throne sat a severe-looking female of middle
|
||
age, holding a baby.
|
||
|
||
A fellow has to be ready for that sort of thing.
|
||
|
||
“Oh, ah!” I said, and started to back out.
|
||
|
||
Corky looked over his shoulder.
|
||
|
||
“Halloa, Bertie. Don’t go. We’re just finishing for the day. That will
|
||
be all this afternoon,” he said to the nurse, who got up with the baby
|
||
and decanted it into a perambulator which was standing in the fairway.
|
||
|
||
“At the same hour to-morrow, Mr. Corcoran?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, please.”
|
||
|
||
“Good afternoon.”
|
||
|
||
“Good afternoon.”
|
||
|
||
Corky stood there, looking at the door, and then he turned to me and
|
||
began to get it off his chest. Fortunately, he seemed to take it for
|
||
granted that I knew all about what had happened, so it wasn’t as
|
||
awkward as it might have been.
|
||
|
||
“It’s my uncle’s idea,” he said. “Muriel doesn’t know about it yet. The
|
||
portrait’s to be a surprise for her on her birthday. The nurse takes
|
||
the kid out ostensibly to get a breather, and they beat it down here.
|
||
If you want an instance of the irony of fate, Bertie, get acquainted
|
||
with this. Here’s the first commission I have ever had to paint a
|
||
portrait, and the sitter is that human poached egg that has butted in
|
||
and bounced me out of my inheritance. Can you beat it! I call it
|
||
rubbing the thing in to expect me to spend my afternoons gazing into
|
||
the ugly face of a little brat who to all intents and purposes has hit
|
||
me behind the ear with a blackjack and swiped all I possess. I can’t
|
||
refuse to paint the portrait because if I did my uncle would stop my
|
||
allowance; yet every time I look up and catch that kid’s vacant eye, I
|
||
suffer agonies. I tell you, Bertie, sometimes when he gives me a
|
||
patronizing glance and then turns away and is sick, as if it revolted
|
||
him to look at me, I come within an ace of occupying the entire front
|
||
page of the evening papers as the latest murder sensation. There are
|
||
moments when I can almost see the headlines: ‘Promising Young Artist
|
||
Beans Baby With Axe.’”
|
||
|
||
I patted his shoulder silently. My sympathy for the poor old scout was
|
||
too deep for words.
|
||
|
||
I kept away from the studio for some time after that, because it didn’t
|
||
seem right to me to intrude on the poor chappie’s sorrow. Besides, I’m
|
||
bound to say that nurse intimidated me. She reminded me so infernally
|
||
of Aunt Agatha. She was the same gimlet-eyed type.
|
||
|
||
But one afternoon Corky called me on the ’phone.
|
||
|
||
“Bertie.”
|
||
|
||
“Halloa?”
|
||
|
||
“Are you doing anything this afternoon?”
|
||
|
||
“Nothing special.”
|
||
|
||
“You couldn’t come down here, could you?”
|
||
|
||
“What’s the trouble? Anything up?”
|
||
|
||
“I’ve finished the portrait.”
|
||
|
||
“Good boy! Stout work!”
|
||
|
||
“Yes.” His voice sounded rather doubtful. “The fact is, Bertie, it
|
||
doesn’t look quite right to me. There’s something about it—My uncle’s
|
||
coming in half an hour to inspect it, and—I don’t know why it is, but I
|
||
kind of feel I’d like your moral support!”
|
||
|
||
I began to see that I was letting myself in for something. The
|
||
sympathetic co-operation of Jeeves seemed to me to be indicated.
|
||
|
||
“You think he’ll cut up rough?”
|
||
|
||
“He may.”
|
||
|
||
I threw my mind back to the red-faced chappie I had met at the
|
||
restaurant, and tried to picture him cutting up rough. It was only too
|
||
easy. I spoke to Corky firmly on the telephone.
|
||
|
||
“I’ll come,” I said.
|
||
|
||
“Good!”
|
||
|
||
“But only if I may bring Jeeves!”
|
||
|
||
“Why Jeeves? What’s Jeeves got to do with it? Who wants Jeeves? Jeeves
|
||
is the fool who suggested the scheme that has led——”
|
||
|
||
“Listen, Corky, old top! If you think I am going to face that uncle of
|
||
yours without Jeeves’s support, you’re mistaken. I’d sooner go into a
|
||
den of wild beasts and bite a lion on the back of the neck.”
|
||
|
||
“Oh, all right,” said Corky. Not cordially, but he said it; so I rang
|
||
for Jeeves, and explained the situation.
|
||
|
||
“Very good, sir,” said Jeeves.
|
||
|
||
That’s the sort of chap he is. You can’t rattle him.
|
||
|
||
We found Corky near the door, looking at the picture, with one hand up
|
||
in a defensive sort of way, as if he thought it might swing on him.
|
||
|
||
“Stand right where you are, Bertie,” he said, without moving. “Now,
|
||
tell me honestly, how does it strike you?”
|
||
|
||
The light from the big window fell right on the picture. I took a good
|
||
look at it. Then I shifted a bit nearer and took another look. Then I
|
||
went back to where I had been at first, because it hadn’t seemed quite
|
||
so bad from there.
|
||
|
||
“Well?” said Corky, anxiously.
|
||
|
||
I hesitated a bit.
|
||
|
||
“Of course, old man, I only saw the kid once, and then only for a
|
||
moment, but—but it _was_ an ugly sort of kid, wasn’t it, if I remember
|
||
rightly?”
|
||
|
||
“As ugly as that?”
|
||
|
||
I looked again, and honesty compelled me to be frank.
|
||
|
||
“I don’t see how it could have been, old chap.”
|
||
|
||
Poor old Corky ran his fingers through his hair in a temperamental sort
|
||
of way. He groaned.
|
||
|
||
“You’re right quite, Bertie. Something’s gone wrong with the darned
|
||
thing. My private impression is that, without knowing it, I’ve worked
|
||
that stunt that Sargent and those fellows pull—painting the soul of the
|
||
sitter. I’ve got through the mere outward appearance, and have put the
|
||
child’s soul on canvas.”
|
||
|
||
“But could a child of that age have a soul like that? I don’t see how
|
||
he could have managed it in the time. What do you think, Jeeves?”
|
||
|
||
“I doubt it, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“It—it sorts of leers at you, doesn’t it?”
|
||
|
||
“You’ve noticed that, too?” said Corky.
|
||
|
||
“I don’t see how one could help noticing.”
|
||
|
||
“All I tried to do was to give the little brute a cheerful expression.
|
||
But, as it worked out, he looks positively dissipated.”
|
||
|
||
“Just what I was going to suggest, old man. He looks as if he were in
|
||
the middle of a colossal spree, and enjoying every minute of it. Don’t
|
||
you think so, Jeeves?”
|
||
|
||
“He has a decidedly inebriated air, sir.”
|
||
|
||
Corky was starting to say something when the door opened, and the uncle
|
||
came in.
|
||
|
||
For about three seconds all was joy, jollity, and goodwill. The old boy
|
||
shook hands with me, slapped Corky on the back, said that he didn’t
|
||
think he had ever seen such a fine day, and whacked his leg with his
|
||
stick. Jeeves had projected himself into the background, and he didn’t
|
||
notice him.
|
||
|
||
“Well, Bruce, my boy; so the portrait is really finished, is it—really
|
||
finished? Well, bring it out. Let’s have a look at it. This will be a
|
||
wonderful surprise for your aunt. Where is it? Let’s——”
|
||
|
||
And then he got it—suddenly, when he wasn’t set for the punch; and he
|
||
rocked back on his heels.
|
||
|
||
“Oosh!” he exclaimed. And for perhaps a minute there was one of the
|
||
scaliest silences I’ve ever run up against.
|
||
|
||
“Is this a practical joke?” he said at last, in a way that set about
|
||
sixteen draughts cutting through the room at once.
|
||
|
||
I thought it was up to me to rally round old Corky.
|
||
|
||
“You want to stand a bit farther away from it,” I said.
|
||
|
||
“You’re perfectly right!” he snorted. “I do! I want to stand so far
|
||
away from it that I can’t see the thing with a telescope!” He turned on
|
||
Corky like an untamed tiger of the jungle who has just located a chunk
|
||
of meat. “And this—this—is what you have been wasting your time and my
|
||
money for all these years! A painter! I wouldn’t let you paint a house
|
||
of mine! I gave you this commission, thinking that you were a competent
|
||
worker, and this—this—this extract from a comic coloured supplement is
|
||
the result!” He swung towards the door, lashing his tail and growling
|
||
to himself. “This ends it! If you wish to continue this foolery of
|
||
pretending to be an artist because you want an excuse for idleness,
|
||
please yourself. But let me tell you this. Unless you report at my
|
||
office on Monday morning, prepared to abandon all this idiocy and start
|
||
in at the bottom of the business to work your way up, as you should
|
||
have done half a dozen years ago, not another cent—not another cent—not
|
||
another—Boosh!”
|
||
|
||
Then the door closed, and he was no longer with us. And I crawled out
|
||
of the bombproof shelter.
|
||
|
||
“Corky, old top!” I whispered faintly.
|
||
|
||
Corky was standing staring at the picture. His face was set. There was
|
||
a hunted look in his eye.
|
||
|
||
“Well, that finishes it!” he muttered brokenly.
|
||
|
||
“What are you going to do?”
|
||
|
||
“Do? What can I do? I can’t stick on here if he cuts off supplies. You
|
||
heard what he said. I shall have to go to the office on Monday.”
|
||
|
||
I couldn’t think of a thing to say. I knew exactly how he felt about
|
||
the office. I don’t know when I’ve been so infernally uncomfortable. It
|
||
was like hanging round trying to make conversation to a pal who’s just
|
||
been sentenced to twenty years in quod.
|
||
|
||
And then a soothing voice broke the silence.
|
||
|
||
“If I might make a suggestion, sir!”
|
||
|
||
It was Jeeves. He had slid from the shadows and was gazing gravely at
|
||
the picture. Upon my word, I can’t give you a better idea of the
|
||
shattering effect of Corky’s uncle Alexander when in action than by
|
||
saying that he had absolutely made me forget for the moment that Jeeves
|
||
was there.
|
||
|
||
“I wonder if I have ever happened to mention to you, sir, a Mr. Digby
|
||
Thistleton, with whom I was once in service? Perhaps you have met him?
|
||
He was a financier. He is now Lord Bridgnorth. It was a favourite
|
||
saying of his that there is always a way. The first time I heard him
|
||
use the expression was after the failure of a patent depilatory which
|
||
he promoted.”
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves,” I said, “what on earth are you talking about?”
|
||
|
||
“I mentioned Mr. Thistleton, sir, because his was in some respects a
|
||
parallel case to the present one. His depilatory failed, but he did not
|
||
despair. He put it on the market again under the name of Hair-o,
|
||
guaranteed to produce a full crop of hair in a few months. It was
|
||
advertised, if you remember, sir, by a humorous picture of a
|
||
billiard-ball, before and after taking, and made such a substantial
|
||
fortune that Mr. Thistleton was soon afterwards elevated to the peerage
|
||
for services to his Party. It seems to me that, if Mr. Corcoran looks
|
||
into the matter, he will find, like Mr. Thistleton, that there is
|
||
always a way. Mr. Worple himself suggested the solution of the
|
||
difficulty. In the heat of the moment he compared the portrait to an
|
||
extract from a coloured comic supplement. I consider the suggestion a
|
||
very valuable one, sir. Mr. Corcoran’s portrait may not have pleased
|
||
Mr. Worple as a likeness of his only child, but I have no doubt that
|
||
editors would gladly consider it as a foundation for a series of
|
||
humorous drawings. If Mr. Corcoran will allow me to make the
|
||
suggestion, his talent has always been for the humorous. There is
|
||
something about this picture—something bold and vigorous, which arrests
|
||
the attention. I feel sure it would be highly popular.”
|
||
|
||
Corky was glaring at the picture, and making a sort of dry, sucking
|
||
noise with his mouth. He seemed completely overwrought.
|
||
|
||
And then suddenly he began to laugh in a wild way.
|
||
|
||
“Corky, old man!” I said, massaging him tenderly. I feared the poor
|
||
blighter was hysterical.
|
||
|
||
He began to stagger about all over the floor.
|
||
|
||
“He’s right! The man’s absolutely right! Jeeves, you’re a life-saver!
|
||
You’ve hit on the greatest idea of the age! Report at the office on
|
||
Monday! Start at the bottom of the business! I’ll buy the business if I
|
||
feel like it. I know the man who runs the comic section of the _Sunday
|
||
Star_. He’ll eat this thing. He was telling me only the other day how
|
||
hard it was to get a good new series. He’ll give me anything I ask for
|
||
a real winner like this. I’ve got a gold-mine. Where’s my hat? I’ve got
|
||
an income for life! Where’s that confounded hat? Lend me a fiver,
|
||
Bertie. I want to take a taxi down to Park Row!”
|
||
|
||
Jeeves smiled paternally. Or, rather, he had a kind of paternal
|
||
muscular spasm about the mouth, which is the nearest he ever gets to
|
||
smiling.
|
||
|
||
“If I might make the suggestion, Mr. Corcoran—for a title of the series
|
||
which you have in mind—‘The Adventures of Baby Blobbs.’”
|
||
|
||
Corky and I looked at the picture, then at each other in an awed way.
|
||
Jeeves was right. There could be no other title.
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves,” I said. It was a few weeks later, and I had just finished
|
||
looking at the comic section of the _Sunday Star_. “I’m an optimist. I
|
||
always have been. The older I get, the more I agree with Shakespeare
|
||
and those poet Johnnies about it always being darkest before the dawn
|
||
and there’s a silver lining and what you lose on the swings you make up
|
||
on the roundabouts. Look at Mr. Corcoran, for instance. There was a
|
||
fellow, one would have said, clear up to the eyebrows in the soup. To
|
||
all appearances he had got it right in the neck. Yet look at him now.
|
||
Have you seen these pictures?”
|
||
|
||
“I took the liberty of glancing at them before bringing them to you,
|
||
sir. Extremely diverting.”
|
||
|
||
“They have made a big hit, you know.”
|
||
|
||
“I anticipated it, sir.”
|
||
|
||
I leaned back against the pillows.
|
||
|
||
“You know, Jeeves, you’re a genius. You ought to be drawing a
|
||
commission on these things.”
|
||
|
||
“I have nothing to complain of in that respect, sir. Mr. Corcoran has
|
||
been most generous. I am putting out the brown suit, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“No, I think I’ll wear the blue with the faint red stripe.”
|
||
|
||
“Not the blue with the faint red stripe, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“But I rather fancy myself in it.”
|
||
|
||
“Not the blue with the faint red stripe, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Oh, all right, have it your own way.”
|
||
|
||
“Very good, sir. Thank you, sir.”
|
||
|
||
Of course, I know it’s as bad as being henpecked; but then Jeeves is
|
||
always right. You’ve got to consider that, you know. What?
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
JEEVES AND THE UNBIDDEN GUEST
|
||
|
||
|
||
I’m not absolutely certain of my facts, but I rather fancy it’s
|
||
Shakespeare—or, if not, it’s some equally brainy lad—who says that it’s
|
||
always just when a chappie is feeling particularly top-hole, and more
|
||
than usually braced with things in general that Fate sneaks up behind
|
||
him with a bit of lead piping. There’s no doubt the man’s right. It’s
|
||
absolutely that way with me. Take, for instance, the fairly rummy
|
||
matter of Lady Malvern and her son Wilmot. A moment before they turned
|
||
up, I was just thinking how thoroughly all right everything was.
|
||
|
||
It was one of those topping mornings, and I had just climbed out from
|
||
under the cold shower, feeling like a two-year-old. As a matter of
|
||
fact, I was especially bucked just then because the day before I had
|
||
asserted myself with Jeeves—absolutely asserted myself, don’t you know.
|
||
You see, the way things had been going on I was rapidly becoming a
|
||
dashed serf. The man had jolly well oppressed me. I didn’t so much mind
|
||
when he made me give up one of my new suits, because Jeeves’s judgment
|
||
about suits is sound. But I as near as a toucher rebelled when he
|
||
wouldn’t let me wear a pair of cloth-topped boots which I loved like a
|
||
couple of brothers. And when he tried to tread on me like a worm in the
|
||
matter of a hat, I jolly well put my foot down and showed him who was
|
||
who. It’s a long story, and I haven’t time to tell you now, but the
|
||
point is that he wanted me to wear the Longacre—as worn by John
|
||
Drew—when I had set my heart on the Country Gentleman—as worn by
|
||
another famous actor chappie—and the end of the matter was that, after
|
||
a rather painful scene, I bought the Country Gentleman. So that’s how
|
||
things stood on this particular morning, and I was feeling kind of
|
||
manly and independent.
|
||
|
||
Well, I was in the bathroom, wondering what there was going to be for
|
||
breakfast while I massaged the good old spine with a rough towel and
|
||
sang slightly, when there was a tap at the door. I stopped singing and
|
||
opened the door an inch.
|
||
|
||
“What ho without there!”
|
||
|
||
“Lady Malvern wishes to see you, sir,” said Jeeves.
|
||
|
||
“Eh?”
|
||
|
||
“Lady Malvern, sir. She is waiting in the sitting-room.”
|
||
|
||
“Pull yourself together, Jeeves, my man,” I said, rather severely, for
|
||
I bar practical jokes before breakfast. “You know perfectly well
|
||
there’s no one waiting for me in the sitting-room. How could there be
|
||
when it’s barely ten o’clock yet?”
|
||
|
||
“I gathered from her ladyship, sir, that she had landed from an ocean
|
||
liner at an early hour this morning.”
|
||
|
||
This made the thing a bit more plausible. I remembered that when I had
|
||
arrived in America about a year before, the proceedings had begun at
|
||
some ghastly hour like six, and that I had been shot out on to a
|
||
foreign shore considerably before eight.
|
||
|
||
“Who the deuce is Lady Malvern, Jeeves?”
|
||
|
||
“Her ladyship did not confide in me, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Is she alone?”
|
||
|
||
“Her ladyship is accompanied by a Lord Pershore, sir. I fancy that his
|
||
lordship would be her ladyship’s son.”
|
||
|
||
“Oh, well, put out rich raiment of sorts, and I’ll be dressing.”
|
||
|
||
“Our heather-mixture lounge is in readiness, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Then lead me to it.”
|
||
|
||
While I was dressing I kept trying to think who on earth Lady Malvern
|
||
could be. It wasn’t till I had climbed through the top of my shirt and
|
||
was reaching out for the studs that I remembered.
|
||
|
||
“I’ve placed her, Jeeves. She’s a pal of my Aunt Agatha.”
|
||
|
||
“Indeed, sir?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes. I met her at lunch one Sunday before I left London. A very
|
||
vicious specimen. Writes books. She wrote a book on social conditions
|
||
in India when she came back from the Durbar.”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir? Pardon me, sir, but not that tie!”
|
||
|
||
“Eh?”
|
||
|
||
“Not that tie with the heather-mixture lounge, sir!”
|
||
|
||
It was a shock to me. I thought I had quelled the fellow. It was rather
|
||
a solemn moment. What I mean is, if I weakened now, all my good work
|
||
the night before would be thrown away. I braced myself.
|
||
|
||
“What’s wrong with this tie? I’ve seen you give it a nasty look before.
|
||
Speak out like a man! What’s the matter with it?”
|
||
|
||
“Too ornate, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Nonsense! A cheerful pink. Nothing more.”
|
||
|
||
“Unsuitable, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves, this is the tie I wear!”
|
||
|
||
“Very good, sir.”
|
||
|
||
Dashed unpleasant. I could see that the man was wounded. But I was
|
||
firm. I tied the tie, got into the coat and waistcoat, and went into
|
||
the sitting-room.
|
||
|
||
“Halloa! Halloa! Halloa!” I said. “What?”
|
||
|
||
“Ah! How do you do, Mr. Wooster? You have never met my son, Wilmot, I
|
||
think? Motty, darling, this is Mr. Wooster.”
|
||
|
||
Lady Malvern was a hearty, happy, healthy, overpowering sort of dashed
|
||
female, not so very tall but making up for it by measuring about six
|
||
feet from the O.P. to the Prompt Side. She fitted into my biggest
|
||
arm-chair as if it had been built round her by someone who knew they
|
||
were wearing arm-chairs tight about the hips that season. She had
|
||
bright, bulging eyes and a lot of yellow hair, and when she spoke she
|
||
showed about fifty-seven front teeth. She was one of those women who
|
||
kind of numb a fellow’s faculties. She made me feel as if I were ten
|
||
years old and had been brought into the drawing-room in my Sunday
|
||
clothes to say how-d’you-do. Altogether by no means the sort of thing a
|
||
chappie would wish to find in his sitting-room before breakfast.
|
||
|
||
Motty, the son, was about twenty-three, tall and thin and meek-looking.
|
||
He had the same yellow hair as his mother, but he wore it plastered
|
||
down and parted in the middle. His eyes bulged, too, but they weren’t
|
||
bright. They were a dull grey with pink rims. His chin gave up the
|
||
struggle about half-way down, and he didn’t appear to have any
|
||
eyelashes. A mild, furtive, sheepish sort of blighter, in short.
|
||
|
||
“Awfully glad to see you,” I said. “So you’ve popped over, eh? Making a
|
||
long stay in America?”
|
||
|
||
“About a month. Your aunt gave me your address and told me to be sure
|
||
and call on you.”
|
||
|
||
I was glad to hear this, as it showed that Aunt Agatha was beginning to
|
||
come round a bit. There had been some unpleasantness a year before,
|
||
when she had sent me over to New York to disentangle my Cousin Gussie
|
||
from the clutches of a girl on the music-hall stage. When I tell you
|
||
that by the time I had finished my operations, Gussie had not only
|
||
married the girl but had gone on the stage himself, and was doing well,
|
||
you’ll understand that Aunt Agatha was upset to no small extent. I
|
||
simply hadn’t dared go back and face her, and it was a relief to find
|
||
that time had healed the wound and all that sort of thing enough to
|
||
make her tell her pals to look me up. What I mean is, much as I liked
|
||
America, I didn’t want to have England barred to me for the rest of my
|
||
natural; and, believe me, England is a jolly sight too small for anyone
|
||
to live in with Aunt Agatha, if she’s really on the warpath. So I
|
||
braced on hearing these kind words and smiled genially on the
|
||
assemblage.
|
||
|
||
“Your aunt said that you would do anything that was in your power to be
|
||
of assistance to us.”
|
||
|
||
“Rather? Oh, rather! Absolutely!”
|
||
|
||
“Thank you so much. I want you to put dear Motty up for a little
|
||
while.”
|
||
|
||
I didn’t get this for a moment.
|
||
|
||
“Put him up? For my clubs?”
|
||
|
||
“No, no! Darling Motty is essentially a home bird. Aren’t you, Motty
|
||
darling?”
|
||
|
||
Motty, who was sucking the knob of his stick, uncorked himself.
|
||
|
||
“Yes, mother,” he said, and corked himself up again.
|
||
|
||
“I should not like him to belong to clubs. I mean put him up here. Have
|
||
him to live with you while I am away.”
|
||
|
||
These frightful words trickled out of her like honey. The woman simply
|
||
didn’t seem to understand the ghastly nature of her proposal. I gave
|
||
Motty the swift east-to-west. He was sitting with his mouth nuzzling
|
||
the stick, blinking at the wall. The thought of having this planted on
|
||
me for an indefinite period appalled me. Absolutely appalled me, don’t
|
||
you know. I was just starting to say that the shot wasn’t on the board
|
||
at any price, and that the first sign Motty gave of trying to nestle
|
||
into my little home I would yell for the police, when she went on,
|
||
rolling placidly over me, as it were.
|
||
|
||
There was something about this woman that sapped a chappie’s
|
||
will-power.
|
||
|
||
“I am leaving New York by the midday train, as I have to pay a visit to
|
||
Sing-Sing prison. I am extremely interested in prison conditions in
|
||
America. After that I work my way gradually across to the coast,
|
||
visiting the points of interest on the journey. You see, Mr. Wooster, I
|
||
am in America principally on business. No doubt you read my book,
|
||
_India and the Indians_? My publishers are anxious for me to write a
|
||
companion volume on the United States. I shall not be able to spend
|
||
more than a month in the country, as I have to get back for the season,
|
||
but a month should be ample. I was less than a month in India, and my
|
||
dear friend Sir Roger Cremorne wrote his _America from Within_ after a
|
||
stay of only two weeks. I should love to take dear Motty with me, but
|
||
the poor boy gets so sick when he travels by train. I shall have to
|
||
pick him up on my return.”
|
||
|
||
From where I sat I could see Jeeves in the dining-room, laying the
|
||
breakfast-table. I wished I could have had a minute with him alone. I
|
||
felt certain that he would have been able to think of some way of
|
||
putting a stop to this woman.
|
||
|
||
“It will be such a relief to know that Motty is safe with you, Mr.
|
||
Wooster. I know what the temptations of a great city are. Hitherto dear
|
||
Motty has been sheltered from them. He has lived quietly with me in the
|
||
country. I know that you will look after him carefully, Mr. Wooster. He
|
||
will give very little trouble.” She talked about the poor blighter as
|
||
if he wasn’t there. Not that Motty seemed to mind. He had stopped
|
||
chewing his walking-stick and was sitting there with his mouth open.
|
||
“He is a vegetarian and a teetotaller and is devoted to reading. Give
|
||
him a nice book and he will be quite contented.” She got up. “Thank you
|
||
so much, Mr. Wooster! I don’t know what I should have done without your
|
||
help. Come, Motty! We have just time to see a few of the sights before
|
||
my train goes. But I shall have to rely on you for most of my
|
||
information about New York, darling. Be sure to keep your eyes open and
|
||
take notes of your impressions! It will be such a help. Good-bye, Mr.
|
||
Wooster. I will send Motty back early in the afternoon.”
|
||
|
||
They went out, and I howled for Jeeves.
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves! What about it?”
|
||
|
||
“Sir?”
|
||
|
||
“What’s to be done? You heard it all, didn’t you? You were in the
|
||
dining-room most of the time. That pill is coming to stay here.”
|
||
|
||
“Pill, sir?”
|
||
|
||
“The excrescence.”
|
||
|
||
“I beg your pardon, sir?”
|
||
|
||
I looked at Jeeves sharply. This sort of thing wasn’t like him. It was
|
||
as if he were deliberately trying to give me the pip. Then I
|
||
understood. The man was really upset about that tie. He was trying to
|
||
get his own back.
|
||
|
||
“Lord Pershore will be staying here from to-night, Jeeves,” I said
|
||
coldly.
|
||
|
||
“Very good, sir. Breakfast is ready, sir.”
|
||
|
||
I could have sobbed into the bacon and eggs. That there wasn’t any
|
||
sympathy to be got out of Jeeves was what put the lid on it. For a
|
||
moment I almost weakened and told him to destroy the hat and tie if he
|
||
didn’t like them, but I pulled myself together again. I was dashed if I
|
||
was going to let Jeeves treat me like a bally one-man chain-gang!
|
||
|
||
But, what with brooding on Jeeves and brooding on Motty, I was in a
|
||
pretty reduced sort of state. The more I examined the situation, the
|
||
more blighted it became. There was nothing I could do. If I slung Motty
|
||
out, he would report to his mother, and she would pass it on to Aunt
|
||
Agatha, and I didn’t like to think what would happen then. Sooner or
|
||
later, I should be wanting to go back to England, and I didn’t want to
|
||
get there and find Aunt Agatha waiting on the quay for me with a
|
||
stuffed eelskin. There was absolutely nothing for it but to put the
|
||
fellow up and make the best of it.
|
||
|
||
About midday Motty’s luggage arrived, and soon afterward a large parcel
|
||
of what I took to be nice books. I brightened up a little when I saw
|
||
it. It was one of those massive parcels and looked as if it had enough
|
||
in it to keep the chappie busy for a year. I felt a trifle more
|
||
cheerful, and I got my Country Gentleman hat and stuck it on my head,
|
||
and gave the pink tie a twist, and reeled out to take a bite of lunch
|
||
with one or two of the lads at a neighbouring hostelry; and what with
|
||
excellent browsing and sluicing and cheery conversation and what-not,
|
||
the afternoon passed quite happily. By dinner-time I had almost
|
||
forgotten blighted Motty’s existence.
|
||
|
||
I dined at the club and looked in at a show afterward, and it wasn’t
|
||
till fairly late that I got back to the flat. There were no signs of
|
||
Motty, and I took it that he had gone to bed.
|
||
|
||
It seemed rummy to me, though, that the parcel of nice books was still
|
||
there with the string and paper on it. It looked as if Motty, after
|
||
seeing mother off at the station, had decided to call it a day.
|
||
|
||
Jeeves came in with the nightly whisky-and-soda. I could tell by the
|
||
chappie’s manner that he was still upset.
|
||
|
||
“Lord Pershore gone to bed, Jeeves?” I asked, with reserved hauteur and
|
||
what-not.
|
||
|
||
“No, sir. His lordship has not yet returned.”
|
||
|
||
“Not returned? What do you mean?”
|
||
|
||
“His lordship came in shortly after six-thirty, and, having dressed,
|
||
went out again.”
|
||
|
||
At this moment there was a noise outside the front door, a sort of
|
||
scrabbling noise, as if somebody were trying to paw his way through the
|
||
woodwork. Then a sort of thud.
|
||
|
||
“Better go and see what that is, Jeeves.”
|
||
|
||
“Very good, sir.”
|
||
|
||
He went out and came back again.
|
||
|
||
“If you would not mind stepping this way, sir, I think we might be able
|
||
to carry him in.”
|
||
|
||
“Carry him in?”
|
||
|
||
“His lordship is lying on the mat, sir.”
|
||
|
||
I went to the front door. The man was right. There was Motty huddled up
|
||
outside on the floor. He was moaning a bit.
|
||
|
||
“He’s had some sort of dashed fit,” I said. I took another look.
|
||
“Jeeves! Someone’s been feeding him meat!”
|
||
|
||
“Sir?”
|
||
|
||
“He’s a vegetarian, you know. He must have been digging into a steak or
|
||
something. Call up a doctor!”
|
||
|
||
“I hardly think it will be necessary, sir. If you would take his
|
||
lordship’s legs, while I——”
|
||
|
||
“Great Scot, Jeeves! You don’t think—he can’t be——”
|
||
|
||
“I am inclined to think so, sir.”
|
||
|
||
And, by Jove, he was right! Once on the right track, you couldn’t
|
||
mistake it. Motty was under the surface.
|
||
|
||
It was the deuce of a shock.
|
||
|
||
“You never can tell, Jeeves!”
|
||
|
||
“Very seldom, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Remove the eye of authority and where are you?”
|
||
|
||
“Precisely, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Where is my wandering boy to-night and all that sort of thing, what?”
|
||
|
||
“It would seem so, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Well, we had better bring him in, eh?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir.”
|
||
|
||
So we lugged him in, and Jeeves put him to bed, and I lit a cigarette
|
||
and sat down to think the thing over. I had a kind of foreboding. It
|
||
seemed to me that I had let myself in for something pretty rocky.
|
||
|
||
Next morning, after I had sucked down a thoughtful cup of tea, I went
|
||
into Motty’s room to investigate. I expected to find the fellow a
|
||
wreck, but there he was, sitting up in bed, quite chirpy, reading
|
||
Gingery stories.
|
||
|
||
“What ho!” I said.
|
||
|
||
“What ho!” said Motty.
|
||
|
||
“What ho! What ho!”
|
||
|
||
“What ho! What ho! What ho!”
|
||
|
||
After that it seemed rather difficult to go on with the conversation.
|
||
|
||
“How are you feeling this morning?” I asked.
|
||
|
||
“Topping!” replied Motty, blithely and with abandon. “I say, you know,
|
||
that fellow of yours—Jeeves, you know—is a corker. I had a most
|
||
frightful headache when I woke up, and he brought me a sort of rummy
|
||
dark drink, and it put me right again at once. Said it was his own
|
||
invention. I must see more of that lad. He seems to me distinctly one
|
||
of the ones!”
|
||
|
||
I couldn’t believe that this was the same blighter who had sat and
|
||
sucked his stick the day before.
|
||
|
||
“You ate something that disagreed with you last night, didn’t you?” I
|
||
said, by way of giving him a chance to slide out of it if he wanted to.
|
||
But he wouldn’t have it, at any price.
|
||
|
||
“No!” he replied firmly. “I didn’t do anything of the kind. I drank too
|
||
much! Much too much. Lots and lots too much! And, what’s more, I’m
|
||
going to do it again! I’m going to do it every night. If ever you see
|
||
me sober, old top,” he said, with a kind of holy exaltation, “tap me on
|
||
the shoulder and say, ‘Tut! Tut!’ and I’ll apologize and remedy the
|
||
defect.”
|
||
|
||
“But I say, you know, what about me?”
|
||
|
||
“What about you?”
|
||
|
||
“Well, I’m, so to speak, as it were, kind of responsible for you. What I
|
||
mean to say is, if you go doing this sort of thing I’m apt to get in
|
||
the soup somewhat.”
|
||
|
||
“I can’t help your troubles,” said Motty firmly. “Listen to me, old
|
||
thing: this is the first time in my life that I’ve had a real chance to
|
||
yield to the temptations of a great city. What’s the use of a great
|
||
city having temptations if fellows don’t yield to them? Makes it so
|
||
bally discouraging for a great city. Besides, mother told me to keep my
|
||
eyes open and collect impressions.”
|
||
|
||
I sat on the edge of the bed. I felt dizzy.
|
||
|
||
“I know just how you feel, old dear,” said Motty consolingly. “And, if
|
||
my principles would permit it, I would simmer down for your sake. But
|
||
duty first! This is the first time I’ve been let out alone, and I mean
|
||
to make the most of it. We’re only young once. Why interfere with
|
||
life’s morning? Young man, rejoice in thy youth! Tra-la! What ho!”
|
||
|
||
Put like that, it did seem reasonable.
|
||
|
||
“All my bally life, dear boy,” Motty went on, “I’ve been cooped up in
|
||
the ancestral home at Much Middlefold, in Shropshire, and till you’ve
|
||
been cooped up in Much Middlefold you don’t know what cooping is! The
|
||
only time we get any excitement is when one of the choir-boys is caught
|
||
sucking chocolate during the sermon. When that happens, we talk about
|
||
it for days. I’ve got about a month of New York, and I mean to store up
|
||
a few happy memories for the long winter evenings. This is my only
|
||
chance to collect a past, and I’m going to do it. Now tell me, old
|
||
sport, as man to man, how does one get in touch with that very decent
|
||
chappie Jeeves? Does one ring a bell or shout a bit? I should like to
|
||
discuss the subject of a good stiff b.-and-s. with him!”
|
||
|
||
I had had a sort of vague idea, don’t you know, that if I stuck close
|
||
to Motty and went about the place with him, I might act as a bit of a
|
||
damper on the gaiety. What I mean is, I thought that if, when he was
|
||
being the life and soul of the party, he were to catch my reproving eye
|
||
he might ease up a trifle on the revelry. So the next night I took him
|
||
along to supper with me. It was the last time. I’m a quiet, peaceful
|
||
sort of chappie who has lived all his life in London, and I can’t stand
|
||
the pace these swift sportsmen from the rural districts set. What I
|
||
mean to say is this, I’m all for rational enjoyment and so forth, but I
|
||
think a chappie makes himself conspicuous when he throws soft-boiled
|
||
eggs at the electric fan. And decent mirth and all that sort of thing
|
||
are all right, but I do bar dancing on tables and having to dash all
|
||
over the place dodging waiters, managers, and chuckers-out, just when
|
||
you want to sit still and digest.
|
||
|
||
Directly I managed to tear myself away that night and get home, I made
|
||
up my mind that this was jolly well the last time that I went about
|
||
with Motty. The only time I met him late at night after that was once
|
||
when I passed the door of a fairly low-down sort of restaurant and had
|
||
to step aside to dodge him as he sailed through the air _en route_ for
|
||
the opposite pavement, with a muscular sort of looking chappie peering
|
||
out after him with a kind of gloomy satisfaction.
|
||
|
||
In a way, I couldn’t help sympathizing with the fellow. He had about
|
||
four weeks to have the good time that ought to have been spread over
|
||
about ten years, and I didn’t wonder at his wanting to be pretty busy.
|
||
I should have been just the same in his place. Still, there was no
|
||
denying that it was a bit thick. If it hadn’t been for the thought of
|
||
Lady Malvern and Aunt Agatha in the background, I should have regarded
|
||
Motty’s rapid work with an indulgent smile. But I couldn’t get rid of
|
||
the feeling that, sooner or later, I was the lad who was scheduled to
|
||
get it behind the ear. And what with brooding on this prospect, and
|
||
sitting up in the old flat waiting for the familiar footstep, and
|
||
putting it to bed when it got there, and stealing into the sick-chamber
|
||
next morning to contemplate the wreckage, I was beginning to lose
|
||
weight. Absolutely becoming the good old shadow, I give you my honest
|
||
word. Starting at sudden noises and what-not.
|
||
|
||
And no sympathy from Jeeves. That was what cut me to the quick. The man
|
||
was still thoroughly pipped about the hat and tie, and simply wouldn’t
|
||
rally round. One morning I wanted comforting so much that I sank the
|
||
pride of the Woosters and appealed to the fellow direct.
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves,” I said, “this is getting a bit thick!”
|
||
|
||
“Sir?” Business and cold respectfulness.
|
||
|
||
“You know what I mean. This lad seems to have chucked all the
|
||
principles of a well-spent boyhood. He has got it up his nose!”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Well, I shall get blamed, don’t you know. You know what my Aunt Agatha
|
||
is!”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Very well, then.”
|
||
|
||
I waited a moment, but he wouldn’t unbend.
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves,” I said, “haven’t you any scheme up your sleeve for coping
|
||
with this blighter?”
|
||
|
||
“No, sir.”
|
||
|
||
And he shimmered off to his lair. Obstinate devil! So dashed absurd,
|
||
don’t you know. It wasn’t as if there was anything wrong with that
|
||
Country Gentleman hat. It was a remarkably priceless effort, and much
|
||
admired by the lads. But, just because he preferred the Longacre, he
|
||
left me flat.
|
||
|
||
It was shortly after this that young Motty got the idea of bringing
|
||
pals back in the small hours to continue the gay revels in the home.
|
||
This was where I began to crack under the strain. You see, the part of
|
||
town where I was living wasn’t the right place for that sort of thing.
|
||
I knew lots of chappies down Washington Square way who started the
|
||
evening at about 2 a.m.—artists and writers and what-not, who frolicked
|
||
considerably till checked by the arrival of the morning milk. That was
|
||
all right. They like that sort of thing down there. The neighbours
|
||
can’t get to sleep unless there’s someone dancing Hawaiian dances over
|
||
their heads. But on Fifty-seventh Street the atmosphere wasn’t right,
|
||
and when Motty turned up at three in the morning with a collection of
|
||
hearty lads, who only stopped singing their college song when they
|
||
started singing “The Old Oaken Bucket,” there was a marked peevishness
|
||
among the old settlers in the flats. The management was extremely terse
|
||
over the telephone at breakfast-time, and took a lot of soothing.
|
||
|
||
The next night I came home early, after a lonely dinner at a place
|
||
which I’d chosen because there didn’t seem any chance of meeting Motty
|
||
there. The sitting-room was quite dark, and I was just moving to switch
|
||
on the light, when there was a sort of explosion and something collared
|
||
hold of my trouser-leg. Living with Motty had reduced me to such an
|
||
extent that I was simply unable to cope with this thing. I jumped
|
||
backward with a loud yell of anguish, and tumbled out into the hall
|
||
just as Jeeves came out of his den to see what the matter was.
|
||
|
||
“Did you call, sir?”
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves! There’s something in there that grabs you by the leg!”
|
||
|
||
“That would be Rollo, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Eh?”
|
||
|
||
“I would have warned you of his presence, but I did not hear you come
|
||
in. His temper is a little uncertain at present, as he has not yet
|
||
settled down.”
|
||
|
||
“Who the deuce is Rollo?”
|
||
|
||
“His lordship’s bull-terrier, sir. His lordship won him in a raffle,
|
||
and tied him to the leg of the table. If you will allow me, sir, I will
|
||
go in and switch on the light.”
|
||
|
||
There really is nobody like Jeeves. He walked straight into the
|
||
sitting-room, the biggest feat since Daniel and the lions’ den, without
|
||
a quiver. What’s more, his magnetism or whatever they call it was such
|
||
that the dashed animal, instead of pinning him by the leg, calmed down
|
||
as if he had had a bromide, and rolled over on his back with all his
|
||
paws in the air. If Jeeves had been his rich uncle he couldn’t have
|
||
been more chummy. Yet directly he caught sight of me again, he got all
|
||
worked up and seemed to have only one idea in life—to start chewing me
|
||
where he had left off.
|
||
|
||
“Rollo is not used to you yet, sir,” said Jeeves, regarding the bally
|
||
quadruped in an admiring sort of way. “He is an excellent watchdog.”
|
||
|
||
“I don’t want a watchdog to keep me out of my rooms.”
|
||
|
||
“No, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Well, what am I to do?”
|
||
|
||
“No doubt in time the animal will learn to discriminate, sir. He will
|
||
learn to distinguish your peculiar scent.”
|
||
|
||
“What do you mean—my peculiar scent? Correct the impression that I
|
||
intend to hang about in the hall while life slips by, in the hope that
|
||
one of these days that dashed animal will decide that I smell all
|
||
right.” I thought for a bit. “Jeeves!”
|
||
|
||
“Sir?”
|
||
|
||
“I’m going away—to-morrow morning by the first train. I shall go and
|
||
stop with Mr. Todd in the country.”
|
||
|
||
“Do you wish me to accompany you, sir?”
|
||
|
||
“No.”
|
||
|
||
“Very good, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“I don’t know when I shall be back. Forward my letters.”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir.”
|
||
|
||
As a matter of fact, I was back within the week. Rocky Todd, the pal I
|
||
went to stay with, is a rummy sort of a chap who lives all alone in the
|
||
wilds of Long Island, and likes it; but a little of that sort of thing
|
||
goes a long way with me. Dear old Rocky is one of the best, but after a
|
||
few days in his cottage in the woods, miles away from anywhere, New
|
||
York, even with Motty on the premises, began to look pretty good to me.
|
||
The days down on Long Island have forty-eight hours in them; you can’t
|
||
get to sleep at night because of the bellowing of the crickets; and you
|
||
have to walk two miles for a drink and six for an evening paper. I
|
||
thanked Rocky for his kind hospitality, and caught the only train they
|
||
have down in those parts. It landed me in New York about dinner-time. I
|
||
went straight to the old flat. Jeeves came out of his lair. I looked
|
||
round cautiously for Rollo.
|
||
|
||
“Where’s that dog, Jeeves? Have you got him tied up?”
|
||
|
||
“The animal is no longer here, sir. His lordship gave him to the
|
||
porter, who sold him. His lordship took a prejudice against the animal
|
||
on account of being bitten by him in the calf of the leg.”
|
||
|
||
I don’t think I’ve ever been so bucked by a bit of news. I felt I had
|
||
misjudged Rollo. Evidently, when you got to know him better, he had a
|
||
lot of intelligence in him.
|
||
|
||
“Ripping!” I said. “Is Lord Pershore in, Jeeves?”
|
||
|
||
“No, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Do you expect him back to dinner?”
|
||
|
||
“No, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Where is he?”
|
||
|
||
“In prison, sir.”
|
||
|
||
Have you ever trodden on a rake and had the handle jump up and hit you?
|
||
That’s how I felt then.
|
||
|
||
“In prison!”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“You don’t mean—in prison?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir.”
|
||
|
||
I lowered myself into a chair.
|
||
|
||
“Why?” I said.
|
||
|
||
“He assaulted a constable, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Lord Pershore assaulted a constable!”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir.”
|
||
|
||
I digested this.
|
||
|
||
“But, Jeeves, I say! This is frightful!”
|
||
|
||
“Sir?”
|
||
|
||
“What will Lady Malvern say when she finds out?”
|
||
|
||
“I do not fancy that her ladyship will find out, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“But she’ll come back and want to know where he is.”
|
||
|
||
“I rather fancy, sir, that his lordship’s bit of time will have run out
|
||
by then.”
|
||
|
||
“But supposing it hasn’t?”
|
||
|
||
“In that event, sir, it may be judicious to prevaricate a little.”
|
||
|
||
“How?”
|
||
|
||
“If I might make the suggestion, sir, I should inform her ladyship that
|
||
his lordship has left for a short visit to Boston.”
|
||
|
||
“Why Boston?”
|
||
|
||
“Very interesting and respectable centre, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves, I believe you’ve hit it.”
|
||
|
||
“I fancy so, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Why, this is really the best thing that could have happened. If this
|
||
hadn’t turned up to prevent him, young Motty would have been in a
|
||
sanatorium by the time Lady Malvern got back.”
|
||
|
||
“Exactly, sir.”
|
||
|
||
The more I looked at it in that way, the sounder this prison wheeze
|
||
seemed to me. There was no doubt in the world that prison was just what
|
||
the doctor ordered for Motty. It was the only thing that could have
|
||
pulled him up. I was sorry for the poor blighter, but, after all, I
|
||
reflected, a chappie who had lived all his life with Lady Malvern, in a
|
||
small village in the interior of Shropshire, wouldn’t have much to kick
|
||
at in a prison. Altogether, I began to feel absolutely braced again.
|
||
Life became like what the poet Johnnie says—one grand, sweet song.
|
||
Things went on so comfortably and peacefully for a couple of weeks that
|
||
I give you my word that I’d almost forgotten such a person as Motty
|
||
existed. The only flaw in the scheme of things was that Jeeves was
|
||
still pained and distant. It wasn’t anything he said or did, mind you,
|
||
but there was a rummy something about him all the time. Once when I was
|
||
tying the pink tie I caught sight of him in the looking-glass. There
|
||
was a kind of grieved look in his eye.
|
||
|
||
And then Lady Malvern came back, a good bit ahead of schedule. I hadn’t
|
||
been expecting her for days. I’d forgotten how time had been slipping
|
||
along. She turned up one morning while I was still in bed sipping tea
|
||
and thinking of this and that. Jeeves flowed in with the announcement
|
||
that he had just loosed her into the sitting-room. I draped a few
|
||
garments round me and went in.
|
||
|
||
There she was, sitting in the same arm-chair, looking as massive as
|
||
ever. The only difference was that she didn’t uncover the teeth, as she
|
||
had done the first time.
|
||
|
||
“Good morning,” I said. “So you’ve got back, what?”
|
||
|
||
“I have got back.”
|
||
|
||
There was something sort of bleak about her tone, rather as if she had
|
||
swallowed an east wind. This I took to be due to the fact that she
|
||
probably hadn’t breakfasted. It’s only after a bit of breakfast that
|
||
I’m able to regard the world with that sunny cheeriness which makes a
|
||
fellow the universal favourite. I’m never much of a lad till I’ve
|
||
engulfed an egg or two and a beaker of coffee.
|
||
|
||
“I suppose you haven’t breakfasted?”
|
||
|
||
“I have not yet breakfasted.”
|
||
|
||
“Won’t you have an egg or something? Or a sausage or something? Or
|
||
something?”
|
||
|
||
“No, thank you.”
|
||
|
||
She spoke as if she belonged to an anti-sausage society or a league for
|
||
the suppression of eggs. There was a bit of a silence.
|
||
|
||
“I called on you last night,” she said, “but you were out.”
|
||
|
||
“Awfully sorry! Had a pleasant trip?”
|
||
|
||
“Extremely, thank you.”
|
||
|
||
“See everything? Niag’ra Falls, Yellowstone Park, and the jolly old
|
||
Grand Canyon, and what-not?”
|
||
|
||
“I saw a great deal.”
|
||
|
||
There was another slightly _frappé_ silence. Jeeves floated silently
|
||
into the dining-room and began to lay the breakfast-table.
|
||
|
||
“I hope Wilmot was not in your way, Mr. Wooster?”
|
||
|
||
I had been wondering when she was going to mention Motty.
|
||
|
||
“Rather not! Great pals! Hit it off splendidly.”
|
||
|
||
“You were his constant companion, then?”
|
||
|
||
“Absolutely! We were always together. Saw all the sights, don’t you
|
||
know. We’d take in the Museum of Art in the morning, and have a bit of
|
||
lunch at some good vegetarian place, and then toddle along to a sacred
|
||
concert in the afternoon, and home to an early dinner. We usually
|
||
played dominoes after dinner. And then the early bed and the refreshing
|
||
sleep. We had a great time. I was awfully sorry when he went away to
|
||
Boston.”
|
||
|
||
“Oh! Wilmot is in Boston?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes. I ought to have let you know, but of course we didn’t know where
|
||
you were. You were dodging all over the place like a snipe—I mean,
|
||
don’t you know, dodging all over the place, and we couldn’t get at you.
|
||
Yes, Motty went off to Boston.”
|
||
|
||
“You’re sure he went to Boston?”
|
||
|
||
“Oh, absolutely.” I called out to Jeeves, who was now messing about in
|
||
the next room with forks and so forth: “Jeeves, Lord Pershore didn’t
|
||
change his mind about going to Boston, did he?”
|
||
|
||
“No, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“I thought I was right. Yes, Motty went to Boston.”
|
||
|
||
“Then how do you account, Mr. Wooster, for the fact that when I went
|
||
yesterday afternoon to Blackwell’s Island prison, to secure material
|
||
for my book, I saw poor, dear Wilmot there, dressed in a striped suit,
|
||
seated beside a pile of stones with a hammer in his hands?”
|
||
|
||
I tried to think of something to say, but nothing came. A chappie has
|
||
to be a lot broader about the forehead than I am to handle a jolt like
|
||
this. I strained the old bean till it creaked, but between the collar
|
||
and the hair parting nothing stirred. I was dumb. Which was lucky,
|
||
because I wouldn’t have had a chance to get any persiflage out of my
|
||
system. Lady Malvern collared the conversation. She had been bottling
|
||
it up, and now it came out with a rush:
|
||
|
||
“So this is how you have looked after my poor, dear boy, Mr. Wooster!
|
||
So this is how you have abused my trust! I left him in your charge,
|
||
thinking that I could rely on you to shield him from evil. He came to
|
||
you innocent, unversed in the ways of the world, confiding, unused to
|
||
the temptations of a large city, and you led him astray!”
|
||
|
||
I hadn’t any remarks to make. All I could think of was the picture of
|
||
Aunt Agatha drinking all this in and reaching out to sharpen the
|
||
hatchet against my return.
|
||
|
||
“You deliberately——”
|
||
|
||
Far away in the misty distance a soft voice spoke:
|
||
|
||
“If I might explain, your ladyship.”
|
||
|
||
Jeeves had projected himself in from the dining-room and materialized
|
||
on the rug. Lady Malvern tried to freeze him with a look, but you can’t
|
||
do that sort of thing to Jeeves. He is look-proof.
|
||
|
||
“I fancy, your ladyship, that you have misunderstood Mr. Wooster, and
|
||
that he may have given you the impression that he was in New York when
|
||
his lordship—was removed. When Mr. Wooster informed your ladyship that
|
||
his lordship had gone to Boston, he was relying on the version I had
|
||
given him of his lordship’s movements. Mr. Wooster was away, visiting a
|
||
friend in the country, at the time, and knew nothing of the matter till
|
||
your ladyship informed him.”
|
||
|
||
Lady Malvern gave a kind of grunt. It didn’t rattle Jeeves.
|
||
|
||
“I feared Mr. Wooster might be disturbed if he knew the truth, as he is
|
||
so attached to his lordship and has taken such pains to look after him,
|
||
so I took the liberty of telling him that his lordship had gone away
|
||
for a visit. It might have been hard for Mr. Wooster to believe that
|
||
his lordship had gone to prison voluntarily and from the best motives,
|
||
but your ladyship, knowing him better, will readily understand.”
|
||
|
||
“What!” Lady Malvern goggled at him. “Did you say that Lord Pershore
|
||
went to prison voluntarily?”
|
||
|
||
“If I might explain, your ladyship. I think that your ladyship’s
|
||
parting words made a deep impression on his lordship. I have frequently
|
||
heard him speak to Mr. Wooster of his desire to do something to follow
|
||
your ladyship’s instructions and collect material for your ladyship’s
|
||
book on America. Mr. Wooster will bear me out when I say that his
|
||
lordship was frequently extremely depressed at the thought that he was
|
||
doing so little to help.”
|
||
|
||
“Absolutely, by Jove! Quite pipped about it!” I said.
|
||
|
||
“The idea of making a personal examination into the prison system of
|
||
the country—from within—occurred to his lordship very suddenly one
|
||
night. He embraced it eagerly. There was no restraining him.”
|
||
|
||
Lady Malvern looked at Jeeves, then at me, then at Jeeves again. I
|
||
could see her struggling with the thing.
|
||
|
||
“Surely, your ladyship,” said Jeeves, “it is more reasonable to suppose
|
||
that a gentleman of his lordship’s character went to prison of his own
|
||
volition than that he committed some breach of the law which
|
||
necessitated his arrest?”
|
||
|
||
Lady Malvern blinked. Then she got up.
|
||
|
||
“Mr. Wooster,” she said, “I apologize. I have done you an injustice. I
|
||
should have known Wilmot better. I should have had more faith in his
|
||
pure, fine spirit.”
|
||
|
||
“Absolutely!” I said.
|
||
|
||
“Your breakfast is ready, sir,” said Jeeves.
|
||
|
||
I sat down and dallied in a dazed sort of way with a poached egg.
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves,” I said, “you are certainly a life-saver!”
|
||
|
||
“Thank you, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Nothing would have convinced my Aunt Agatha that I hadn’t lured that
|
||
blighter into riotous living.”
|
||
|
||
“I fancy you are right, sir.”
|
||
|
||
I champed my egg for a bit. I was most awfully moved, don’t you know,
|
||
by the way Jeeves had rallied round. Something seemed to tell me that
|
||
this was an occasion that called for rich rewards. For a moment I
|
||
hesitated. Then I made up my mind.
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves!”
|
||
|
||
“Sir?”
|
||
|
||
“That pink tie!”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir?”
|
||
|
||
“Burn it!”
|
||
|
||
“Thank you, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“And, Jeeves!”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir?”
|
||
|
||
“Take a taxi and get me that Longacre hat, as worn by John Drew!”
|
||
|
||
“Thank you very much, sir.”
|
||
|
||
I felt most awfully braced. I felt as if the clouds had rolled away and
|
||
all was as it used to be. I felt like one of those chappies in the
|
||
novels who calls off the fight with his wife in the last chapter and
|
||
decides to forget and forgive. I felt I wanted to do all sorts of other
|
||
things to show Jeeves that I appreciated him.
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves,” I said, “it isn’t enough. Is there anything else you would
|
||
like?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir. If I may make the suggestion—fifty dollars.”
|
||
|
||
“Fifty dollars?”
|
||
|
||
“It will enable me to pay a debt of honour, sir. I owe it to his
|
||
lordship.”
|
||
|
||
“You owe Lord Pershore fifty dollars?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir. I happened to meet him in the street the night his lordship
|
||
was arrested. I had been thinking a good deal about the most suitable
|
||
method of inducing him to abandon his mode of living, sir. His lordship
|
||
was a little over-excited at the time and I fancy that he mistook me
|
||
for a friend of his. At any rate when I took the liberty of wagering
|
||
him fifty dollars that he would not punch a passing policeman in the
|
||
eye, he accepted the bet very cordially and won it.”
|
||
|
||
I produced my pocket-book and counted out a hundred.
|
||
|
||
“Take this, Jeeves,” I said; “fifty isn’t enough. Do you know, Jeeves,
|
||
you’re—well, you absolutely stand alone!”
|
||
|
||
“I endeavour to give satisfaction, sir,” said Jeeves.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
JEEVES AND THE HARD-BOILED EGG
|
||
|
||
|
||
Sometimes of a morning, as I’ve sat in bed sucking down the early cup
|
||
of tea and watched my man Jeeves flitting about the room and putting
|
||
out the raiment for the day, I’ve wondered what the deuce I should do
|
||
if the fellow ever took it into his head to leave me. It’s not so bad
|
||
now I’m in New York, but in London the anxiety was frightful. There
|
||
used to be all sorts of attempts on the part of low blighters to sneak
|
||
him away from me. Young Reggie Foljambe to my certain knowledge offered
|
||
him double what I was giving him, and Alistair Bingham-Reeves, who’s
|
||
got a valet who had been known to press his trousers sideways, used to
|
||
look at him, when he came to see me, with a kind of glittering hungry
|
||
eye which disturbed me deucedly. Bally pirates!
|
||
|
||
The thing, you see, is that Jeeves is so dashed competent. You can spot
|
||
it even in the way he shoves studs into a shirt.
|
||
|
||
I rely on him absolutely in every crisis, and he never lets me down.
|
||
And, what’s more, he can always be counted on to extend himself on
|
||
behalf of any pal of mine who happens to be to all appearances
|
||
knee-deep in the bouillon. Take the rather rummy case, for instance, of
|
||
dear old Bicky and his uncle, the hard-boiled egg.
|
||
|
||
It happened after I had been in America for a few months. I got back to
|
||
the flat latish one night, and when Jeeves brought me the final drink
|
||
he said:
|
||
|
||
“Mr. Bickersteth called to see you this evening, sir, while you were
|
||
out.”
|
||
|
||
“Oh?” I said.
|
||
|
||
“Twice, sir. He appeared a trifle agitated.”
|
||
|
||
“What, pipped?”
|
||
|
||
“He gave that impression, sir.”
|
||
|
||
I sipped the whisky. I was sorry if Bicky was in trouble, but, as a
|
||
matter of fact, I was rather glad to have something I could discuss
|
||
freely with Jeeves just then, because things had been a bit strained
|
||
between us for some time, and it had been rather difficult to hit on
|
||
anything to talk about that wasn’t apt to take a personal turn. You
|
||
see, I had decided—rightly or wrongly—to grow a moustache and this had
|
||
cut Jeeves to the quick. He couldn’t stick the thing at any price, and
|
||
I had been living ever since in an atmosphere of bally disapproval till
|
||
I was getting jolly well fed up with it. What I mean is, while there’s
|
||
no doubt that in certain matters of dress Jeeves’s judgment is
|
||
absolutely sound and should be followed, it seemed to me that it was
|
||
getting a bit too thick if he was going to edit my face as well as my
|
||
costume. No one can call me an unreasonable chappie, and many’s the
|
||
time I’ve given in like a lamb when Jeeves has voted against one of my
|
||
pet suits or ties; but when it comes to a valet’s staking out a claim
|
||
on your upper lip you’ve simply got to have a bit of the good old
|
||
bulldog pluck and defy the blighter.
|
||
|
||
“He said that he would call again later, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Something must be up, Jeeves.”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir.”
|
||
|
||
I gave the moustache a thoughtful twirl. It seemed to hurt Jeeves a
|
||
good deal, so I chucked it.
|
||
|
||
“I see by the paper, sir, that Mr. Bickersteth’s uncle is arriving on
|
||
the _Carmantic_.”
|
||
|
||
“Yes?”
|
||
|
||
“His Grace the Duke of Chiswick, sir.”
|
||
|
||
This was news to me, that Bicky’s uncle was a duke. Rum, how little one
|
||
knows about one’s pals! I had met Bicky for the first time at a species
|
||
of beano or jamboree down in Washington Square, not long after my
|
||
arrival in New York. I suppose I was a bit homesick at the time, and I
|
||
rather took to Bicky when I found that he was an Englishman and had, in
|
||
fact, been up at Oxford with me. Besides, he was a frightful chump, so
|
||
we naturally drifted together; and while we were taking a quiet snort
|
||
in a corner that wasn’t all cluttered up with artists and sculptors and
|
||
what-not, he furthermore endeared himself to me by a most
|
||
extraordinarily gifted imitation of a bull-terrier chasing a cat up a
|
||
tree. But, though we had subsequently become extremely pally, all I
|
||
really knew about him was that he was generally hard up, and had an
|
||
uncle who relieved the strain a bit from time to time by sending him
|
||
monthly remittances.
|
||
|
||
“If the Duke of Chiswick is his uncle,” I said, “why hasn’t he a title?
|
||
Why isn’t he Lord What-Not?”
|
||
|
||
“Mr. Bickersteth is the son of his grace’s late sister, sir, who
|
||
married Captain Rollo Bickersteth of the Coldstream Guards.”
|
||
|
||
Jeeves knows everything.
|
||
|
||
“Is Mr. Bickersteth’s father dead, too?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Leave any money?”
|
||
|
||
“No, sir.”
|
||
|
||
I began to understand why poor old Bicky was always more or less on the
|
||
rocks. To the casual and irreflective observer, if you know what I
|
||
mean, it may sound a pretty good wheeze having a duke for an uncle, but
|
||
the trouble about old Chiswick was that, though an extremely wealthy
|
||
old buster, owning half London and about five counties up north, he was
|
||
notoriously the most prudent spender in England. He was what American
|
||
chappies would call a hard-boiled egg. If Bicky’s people hadn’t left
|
||
him anything and he depended on what he could prise out of the old
|
||
duke, he was in a pretty bad way. Not that that explained why he was
|
||
hunting me like this, because he was a chap who never borrowed money.
|
||
He said he wanted to keep his pals, so never bit any one’s ear on
|
||
principle.
|
||
|
||
At this juncture the door bell rang. Jeeves floated out to answer it.
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir. Mr. Wooster has just returned,” I heard him say. And Bicky
|
||
came trickling in, looking pretty sorry for himself.
|
||
|
||
“Halloa, Bicky!” I said. “Jeeves told me you had been trying to get me.
|
||
Jeeves, bring another glass, and let the revels commence. What’s the
|
||
trouble, Bicky?”
|
||
|
||
“I’m in a hole, Bertie. I want your advice.”
|
||
|
||
“Say on, old lad!”
|
||
|
||
“My uncle’s turning up to-morrow, Bertie.”
|
||
|
||
“So Jeeves told me.”
|
||
|
||
“The Duke of Chiswick, you know.”
|
||
|
||
“So Jeeves told me.”
|
||
|
||
Bicky seemed a bit surprised.
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves seems to know everything.”
|
||
|
||
“Rather rummily, that’s exactly what I was thinking just now myself.”
|
||
|
||
“Well, I wish,” said Bicky gloomily, “that he knew a way to get me out
|
||
of the hole I’m in.”
|
||
|
||
Jeeves shimmered in with the glass, and stuck it competently on the
|
||
table.
|
||
|
||
“Mr. Bickersteth is in a bit of a hole, Jeeves,” I said, “and wants you
|
||
to rally round.”
|
||
|
||
“Very good, sir.”
|
||
|
||
Bicky looked a bit doubtful.
|
||
|
||
“Well, of course, you know, Bertie, this thing is by way of being a bit
|
||
private and all that.”
|
||
|
||
“I shouldn’t worry about that, old top. I bet Jeeves knows all about it
|
||
already. Don’t you, Jeeves?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Eh!” said Bicky, rattled.
|
||
|
||
“I am open to correction, sir, but is not your dilemma due to the fact
|
||
that you are at a loss to explain to his grace why you are in New York
|
||
instead of in Colorado?”
|
||
|
||
Bicky rocked like a jelly in a high wind.
|
||
|
||
“How the deuce do you know anything about it?”
|
||
|
||
“I chanced to meet his grace’s butler before we left England. He
|
||
informed me that he happened to overhear his grace speaking to you on
|
||
the matter, sir, as he passed the library door.”
|
||
|
||
Bicky gave a hollow sort of laugh.
|
||
|
||
“Well, as everybody seems to know all about it, there’s no need to try
|
||
to keep it dark. The old boy turfed me out, Bertie, because he said I
|
||
was a brainless nincompoop. The idea was that he would give me a
|
||
remittance on condition that I dashed out to some blighted locality of
|
||
the name of Colorado and learned farming or ranching, or whatever they
|
||
call it, at some bally ranch or farm or whatever it’s called. I didn’t
|
||
fancy the idea a bit. I should have had to ride horses and pursue cows,
|
||
and so forth. I hate horses. They bite at you. I was all against the
|
||
scheme. At the same time, don’t you know, I had to have that
|
||
remittance.”
|
||
|
||
“I get you absolutely, dear boy.”
|
||
|
||
“Well, when I got to New York it looked a decent sort of place to me,
|
||
so I thought it would be a pretty sound notion to stop here. So I
|
||
cabled to my uncle telling him that I had dropped into a good business
|
||
wheeze in the city and wanted to chuck the ranch idea. He wrote back
|
||
that it was all right, and here I’ve been ever since. He thinks I’m
|
||
doing well at something or other over here. I never dreamed, don’t you
|
||
know, that he would ever come out here. What on earth am I to do?”
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves,” I said, “what on earth is Mr. Bickersteth to do?”
|
||
|
||
“You see,” said Bicky, “I had a wireless from him to say that he was
|
||
coming to stay with me—to save hotel bills, I suppose. I’ve always
|
||
given him the impression that I was living in pretty good style. I
|
||
can’t have him to stay at my boarding-house.”
|
||
|
||
“Thought of anything, Jeeves?” I said.
|
||
|
||
“To what extent, sir, if the question is not a delicate one, are you
|
||
prepared to assist Mr. Bickersteth?”
|
||
|
||
“I’ll do anything I can for you, of course, Bicky, old man.”
|
||
|
||
“Then, if I might make the suggestion, sir, you might lend Mr.
|
||
Bickersteth——”
|
||
|
||
“No, by Jove!” said Bicky firmly. “I never have touched you, Bertie,
|
||
and I’m not going to start now. I may be a chump, but it’s my boast
|
||
that I don’t owe a penny to a single soul—not counting tradesmen, of
|
||
course.”
|
||
|
||
“I was about to suggest, sir, that you might lend Mr. Bickersteth this
|
||
flat. Mr. Bickersteth could give his grace the impression that he was
|
||
the owner of it. With your permission I could convey the notion that I
|
||
was in Mr. Bickersteth’s employment, and not in yours. You would be
|
||
residing here temporarily as Mr. Bickersteth’s guest. His grace would
|
||
occupy the second spare bedroom. I fancy that you would find this
|
||
answer satisfactorily, sir.”
|
||
|
||
Bicky had stopped rocking himself and was staring at Jeeves in an awed
|
||
sort of way.
|
||
|
||
“I would advocate the dispatching of a wireless message to his grace on
|
||
board the vessel, notifying him of the change of address. Mr.
|
||
Bickersteth could meet his grace at the dock and proceed directly here.
|
||
Will that meet the situation, sir?”
|
||
|
||
“Absolutely.”
|
||
|
||
“Thank you, sir.”
|
||
|
||
Bicky followed him with his eye till the door closed.
|
||
|
||
“How does he do it, Bertie?” he said. “I’ll tell you what I think it
|
||
is. I believe it’s something to do with the shape of his head. Have you
|
||
ever noticed his head, Bertie, old man? It sort of sticks out at the
|
||
back!”
|
||
|
||
I hopped out of bed early next morning, so as to be among those present
|
||
when the old boy should arrive. I knew from experience that these ocean
|
||
liners fetch up at the dock at a deucedly ungodly hour. It wasn’t much
|
||
after nine by the time I’d dressed and had my morning tea and was
|
||
leaning out of the window, watching the street for Bicky and his uncle.
|
||
It was one of those jolly, peaceful mornings that make a chappie wish
|
||
he’d got a soul or something, and I was just brooding on life in
|
||
general when I became aware of the dickens of a spate in progress down
|
||
below. A taxi had driven up, and an old boy in a top hat had got out
|
||
and was kicking up a frightful row about the fare. As far as I could
|
||
make out, he was trying to get the cab chappie to switch from New York
|
||
to London prices, and the cab chappie had apparently never heard of
|
||
London before, and didn’t seem to think a lot of it now. The old boy
|
||
said that in London the trip would have set him back eightpence; and
|
||
the cabby said he should worry. I called to Jeeves.
|
||
|
||
“The duke has arrived, Jeeves.”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir?”
|
||
|
||
“That’ll be him at the door now.”
|
||
|
||
Jeeves made a long arm and opened the front door, and the old boy
|
||
crawled in, looking licked to a splinter.
|
||
|
||
“How do you do, sir?” I said, bustling up and being the ray of
|
||
sunshine. “Your nephew went down to the dock to meet you, but you must
|
||
have missed him. My name’s Wooster, don’t you know. Great pal of
|
||
Bicky’s, and all that sort of thing. I’m staying with him, you know.
|
||
Would you like a cup of tea? Jeeves, bring a cup of tea.”
|
||
|
||
Old Chiswick had sunk into an arm-chair and was looking about the room.
|
||
|
||
“Does this luxurious flat belong to my nephew Francis?”
|
||
|
||
“Absolutely.”
|
||
|
||
“It must be terribly expensive.”
|
||
|
||
“Pretty well, of course. Everything costs a lot over here, you know.”
|
||
|
||
He moaned. Jeeves filtered in with the tea. Old Chiswick took a stab at
|
||
it to restore his tissues, and nodded.
|
||
|
||
“A terrible country, Mr. Wooster! A terrible country! Nearly eight
|
||
shillings for a short cab-drive! Iniquitous!” He took another look
|
||
round the room. It seemed to fascinate him. “Have you any idea how much
|
||
my nephew pays for this flat, Mr. Wooster?”
|
||
|
||
“About two hundred dollars a month, I believe.”
|
||
|
||
“What! Forty pounds a month!”
|
||
|
||
I began to see that, unless I made the thing a bit more plausible, the
|
||
scheme might turn out a frost. I could guess what the old boy was
|
||
thinking. He was trying to square all this prosperity with what he knew
|
||
of poor old Bicky. And one had to admit that it took a lot of squaring,
|
||
for dear old Bicky, though a stout fellow and absolutely unrivalled as
|
||
an imitator of bull-terriers and cats, was in many ways one of the most
|
||
pronounced fatheads that ever pulled on a suit of gent’s underwear.
|
||
|
||
“I suppose it seems rummy to you,” I said, “but the fact is New York
|
||
often bucks chappies up and makes them show a flash of speed that you
|
||
wouldn’t have imagined them capable of. It sort of develops them.
|
||
Something in the air, don’t you know. I imagine that Bicky in the past,
|
||
when you knew him, may have been something of a chump, but it’s quite
|
||
different now. Devilish efficient sort of chappie, and looked on in
|
||
commercial circles as quite the nib!”
|
||
|
||
“I am amazed! What is the nature of my nephew’s business, Mr. Wooster?”
|
||
|
||
“Oh, just business, don’t you know. The same sort of thing Carnegie and
|
||
Rockefeller and all these coves do, you know.” I slid for the door.
|
||
“Awfully sorry to leave you, but I’ve got to meet some of the lads
|
||
elsewhere.”
|
||
|
||
Coming out of the lift I met Bicky bustling in from the street.
|
||
|
||
“Halloa, Bertie! I missed him. Has he turned up?”
|
||
|
||
“He’s upstairs now, having some tea.”
|
||
|
||
“What does he think of it all?”
|
||
|
||
“He’s absolutely rattled.”
|
||
|
||
“Ripping! I’ll be toddling up, then. Toodle-oo, Bertie, old man. See
|
||
you later.”
|
||
|
||
“Pip-pip, Bicky, dear boy.”
|
||
|
||
He trotted off, full of merriment and good cheer, and I went off to the
|
||
club to sit in the window and watch the traffic coming up one way and
|
||
going down the other.
|
||
|
||
It was latish in the evening when I looked in at the flat to dress for
|
||
dinner.
|
||
|
||
“Where’s everybody, Jeeves?” I said, finding no little feet pattering
|
||
about the place. “Gone out?”
|
||
|
||
“His grace desired to see some of the sights of the city, sir. Mr.
|
||
Bickersteth is acting as his escort. I fancy their immediate objective
|
||
was Grant’s Tomb.”
|
||
|
||
“I suppose Mr. Bickersteth is a bit braced at the way things are
|
||
going—what?”
|
||
|
||
“Sir?”
|
||
|
||
“I say, I take it that Mr. Bickersteth is tolerably full of beans.”
|
||
|
||
“Not altogether, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“What’s his trouble now?”
|
||
|
||
“The scheme which I took the liberty of suggesting to Mr. Bickersteth
|
||
and yourself has, unfortunately, not answered entirely satisfactorily,
|
||
sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Surely the duke believes that Mr. Bickersteth is doing well in
|
||
business, and all that sort of thing?”
|
||
|
||
“Exactly, sir. With the result that he has decided to cancel Mr.
|
||
Bickersteth’s monthly allowance, on the ground that, as Mr. Bickersteth
|
||
is doing so well on his own account, he no longer requires pecuniary
|
||
assistance.”
|
||
|
||
“Great Scot, Jeeves! This is awful.”
|
||
|
||
“Somewhat disturbing, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“I never expected anything like this!”
|
||
|
||
“I confess I scarcely anticipated the contingency myself, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“I suppose it bowled the poor blighter over absolutely?”
|
||
|
||
“Mr. Bickersteth appeared somewhat taken aback, sir.”
|
||
|
||
My heart bled for Bicky.
|
||
|
||
“We must do something, Jeeves.”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Can you think of anything?”
|
||
|
||
“Not at the moment, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“There must be something we can do.”
|
||
|
||
“It was a maxim of one of my former employers, sir—as I believe I
|
||
mentioned to you once before—the present Lord Bridgnorth, that there is
|
||
always a way. I remember his lordship using the expression on the
|
||
occasion—he was then a business gentleman and had not yet received his
|
||
title—when a patent hair-restorer which he chanced to be promoting
|
||
failed to attract the public. He put it on the market under another
|
||
name as a depilatory, and amassed a substantial fortune. I have
|
||
generally found his lordship’s aphorism based on sound foundations. No
|
||
doubt we shall be able to discover some solution of Mr. Bickersteth’s
|
||
difficulty, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Well, have a stab at it, Jeeves!”
|
||
|
||
“I will spare no pains, sir.”
|
||
|
||
I went and dressed sadly. It will show you pretty well how pipped I was
|
||
when I tell you that I near as a toucher put on a white tie with a
|
||
dinner-jacket. I sallied out for a bit of food more to pass the time
|
||
than because I wanted it. It seemed brutal to be wading into the bill
|
||
of fare with poor old Bicky headed for the breadline.
|
||
|
||
When I got back old Chiswick had gone to bed, but Bicky was there,
|
||
hunched up in an arm-chair, brooding pretty tensely, with a cigarette
|
||
hanging out of the corner of his mouth and a more or less glassy stare
|
||
in his eyes. He had the aspect of one who had been soaked with what the
|
||
newspaper chappies call “some blunt instrument.”
|
||
|
||
“This is a bit thick, old thing—what!” I said.
|
||
|
||
He picked up his glass and drained it feverishly, overlooking the fact
|
||
that it hadn’t anything in it.
|
||
|
||
“I’m done, Bertie!” he said.
|
||
|
||
He had another go at the glass. It didn’t seem to do him any good.
|
||
|
||
“If only this had happened a week later, Bertie! My next month’s money
|
||
was due to roll in on Saturday. I could have worked a wheeze I’ve been
|
||
reading about in the magazine advertisements. It seems that you can
|
||
make a dashed amount of money if you can only collect a few dollars and
|
||
start a chicken-farm. Jolly sound scheme, Bertie! Say you buy a
|
||
hen—call it one hen for the sake of argument. It lays an egg every day
|
||
of the week. You sell the eggs seven for twenty-five cents. Keep of hen
|
||
costs nothing. Profit practically twenty-five cents on every seven
|
||
eggs. Or look at it another way: Suppose you have a dozen hens. Each of
|
||
the hens has a dozen chickens. The chickens grow up and have more
|
||
chickens. Why, in no time you’d have the place covered knee-deep in
|
||
hens, all laying eggs, at twenty-five cents for every seven. You’d make
|
||
a fortune. Jolly life, too, keeping hens!” He had begun to get quite
|
||
worked up at the thought of it, but he slopped back in his chair at
|
||
this juncture with a good deal of gloom. “But, of course, it’s no
|
||
good,” he said, “because I haven’t the cash.”
|
||
|
||
“You’ve only to say the word, you know, Bicky, old top.”
|
||
|
||
“Thanks awfully, Bertie, but I’m not going to sponge on you.”
|
||
|
||
That’s always the way in this world. The chappies you’d like to lend
|
||
money to won’t let you, whereas the chappies you don’t want to lend it
|
||
to will do everything except actually stand you on your head and lift
|
||
the specie out of your pockets. As a lad who has always rolled
|
||
tolerably free in the right stuff, I’ve had lots of experience of the
|
||
second class. Many’s the time, back in London, I’ve hurried along
|
||
Piccadilly and felt the hot breath of the toucher on the back of my
|
||
neck and heard his sharp, excited yapping as he closed in on me. I’ve
|
||
simply spent my life scattering largesse to blighters I didn’t care a
|
||
hang for; yet here was I now, dripping doubloons and pieces of eight
|
||
and longing to hand them over, and Bicky, poor fish, absolutely on his
|
||
uppers, not taking any at any price.
|
||
|
||
“Well, there’s only one hope, then.”
|
||
|
||
“What’s that?”
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves.”
|
||
|
||
“Sir?”
|
||
|
||
There was Jeeves, standing behind me, full of zeal. In this matter of
|
||
shimmering into rooms the chappie is rummy to a degree. You’re sitting
|
||
in the old arm-chair, thinking of this and that, and then suddenly you
|
||
look up, and there he is. He moves from point to point with as little
|
||
uproar as a jelly fish. The thing startled poor old Bicky considerably.
|
||
He rose from his seat like a rocketing pheasant. I’m used to Jeeves
|
||
now, but often in the days when he first came to me I’ve bitten my
|
||
tongue freely on finding him unexpectedly in my midst.
|
||
|
||
“Did you call, sir?”
|
||
|
||
“Oh, there you are, Jeeves!”
|
||
|
||
“Precisely, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves, Mr. Bickersteth is still up the pole. Any ideas?”
|
||
|
||
“Why, yes, sir. Since we had our recent conversation I fancy I have
|
||
found what may prove a solution. I do not wish to appear to be taking a
|
||
liberty, sir, but I think that we have overlooked his grace’s
|
||
potentialities as a source of revenue.”
|
||
|
||
Bicky laughed, what I have sometimes seen described as a hollow,
|
||
mocking laugh, a sort of bitter cackle from the back of the throat,
|
||
rather like a gargle.
|
||
|
||
“I do not allude, sir,” explained Jeeves, “to the possibility of
|
||
inducing his grace to part with money. I am taking the liberty of
|
||
regarding his grace in the light of an at present—if I may say
|
||
so—useless property, which is capable of being developed.”
|
||
|
||
Bicky looked at me in a helpless kind of way. I’m bound to say I didn’t
|
||
get it myself.
|
||
|
||
“Couldn’t you make it a bit easier, Jeeves!”
|
||
|
||
“In a nutshell, sir, what I mean is this: His grace is, in a sense, a
|
||
prominent personage. The inhabitants of this country, as no doubt you
|
||
are aware, sir, are peculiarly addicted to shaking hands with prominent
|
||
personages. It occurred to me that Mr. Bickersteth or yourself might
|
||
know of persons who would be willing to pay a small fee—let us say two
|
||
dollars or three—for the privilege of an introduction, including
|
||
handshake, to his grace.”
|
||
|
||
Bicky didn’t seem to think much of it.
|
||
|
||
“Do you mean to say that anyone would be mug enough to part with solid
|
||
cash just to shake hands with my uncle?”
|
||
|
||
“I have an aunt, sir, who paid five shillings to a young fellow for
|
||
bringing a moving-picture actor to tea at her house one Sunday. It gave
|
||
her social standing among the neighbours.”
|
||
|
||
Bicky wavered.
|
||
|
||
“If you think it could be done——”
|
||
|
||
“I feel convinced of it, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“What do you think, Bertie?”
|
||
|
||
“I’m for it, old boy, absolutely. A very brainy wheeze.”
|
||
|
||
“Thank you, sir. Will there be anything further? Good night, sir.”
|
||
|
||
And he floated out, leaving us to discuss details.
|
||
|
||
Until we started this business of floating old Chiswick as a
|
||
money-making proposition I had never realized what a perfectly foul
|
||
time those Stock Exchange chappies must have when the public isn’t
|
||
biting freely. Nowadays I read that bit they put in the financial
|
||
reports about “The market opened quietly” with a sympathetic eye, for,
|
||
by Jove, it certainly opened quietly for us! You’d hardly believe how
|
||
difficult it was to interest the public and make them take a flutter on
|
||
the old boy. By the end of the week the only name we had on our list
|
||
was a delicatessen-store keeper down in Bicky’s part of the town, and
|
||
as he wanted us to take it out in sliced ham instead of cash that
|
||
didn’t help much. There was a gleam of light when the brother of
|
||
Bicky’s pawnbroker offered ten dollars, money down, for an introduction
|
||
to old Chiswick, but the deal fell through, owing to its turning out
|
||
that the chap was an anarchist and intended to kick the old boy instead
|
||
of shaking hands with him. At that, it took me the deuce of a time to
|
||
persuade Bicky not to grab the cash and let things take their course.
|
||
He seemed to regard the pawnbroker’s brother rather as a sportsman and
|
||
benefactor of his species than otherwise.
|
||
|
||
The whole thing, I’m inclined to think, would have been off if it
|
||
hadn’t been for Jeeves. There is no doubt that Jeeves is in a class of
|
||
his own. In the matter of brain and resource I don’t think I have ever
|
||
met a chappie so supremely like mother made. He trickled into my room
|
||
one morning with a good old cup of tea, and intimated that there was
|
||
something doing.
|
||
|
||
“Might I speak to you with regard to that matter of his grace, sir?”
|
||
|
||
“It’s all off. We’ve decided to chuck it.”
|
||
|
||
“Sir?”
|
||
|
||
“It won’t work. We can’t get anybody to come.”
|
||
|
||
“I fancy I can arrange that aspect of the matter, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Do you mean to say you’ve managed to get anybody?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir. Eighty-seven gentlemen from Birdsburg, sir.”
|
||
|
||
I sat up in bed and spilt the tea.
|
||
|
||
“Birdsburg?”
|
||
|
||
“Birdsburg, Missouri, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“How did you get them?”
|
||
|
||
“I happened last night, sir, as you had intimated that you would be
|
||
absent from home, to attend a theatrical performance, and entered into
|
||
conversation between the acts with the occupant of the adjoining seat.
|
||
I had observed that he was wearing a somewhat ornate decoration in his
|
||
buttonhole, sir—a large blue button with the words ‘Boost for
|
||
Birdsburg’ upon it in red letters, scarcely a judicious addition to a
|
||
gentleman’s evening costume. To my surprise I noticed that the
|
||
auditorium was full of persons similarly decorated. I ventured to
|
||
inquire the explanation, and was informed that these gentlemen, forming
|
||
a party of eighty-seven, are a convention from a town of the name of
|
||
Birdsburg, in the State of Missouri. Their visit, I gathered, was
|
||
purely of a social and pleasurable nature, and my informant spoke at
|
||
some length of the entertainments arranged for their stay in the city.
|
||
It was when he related with a considerable amount of satisfaction and
|
||
pride, that a deputation of their number had been introduced to and had
|
||
shaken hands with a well-known prizefighter, that it occurred to me to
|
||
broach the subject of his grace. To make a long story short, sir, I
|
||
have arranged, subject to your approval, that the entire convention
|
||
shall be presented to his grace to-morrow afternoon.”
|
||
|
||
I was amazed. This chappie was a Napoleon.
|
||
|
||
“Eighty-seven, Jeeves. At how much a head?”
|
||
|
||
“I was obliged to agree to a reduction for quantity, sir. The terms
|
||
finally arrived at were one hundred and fifty dollars for the party.”
|
||
|
||
I thought a bit.
|
||
|
||
“Payable in advance?”
|
||
|
||
“No, sir. I endeavoured to obtain payment in advance, but was not
|
||
successful.”
|
||
|
||
“Well, any way, when we get it I’ll make it up to five hundred.
|
||
Bicky’ll never know. Do you suspect Mr. Bickersteth would suspect
|
||
anything, Jeeves, if I made it up to five hundred?”
|
||
|
||
“I fancy not, sir. Mr. Bickersteth is an agreeable gentleman, but not
|
||
bright.”
|
||
|
||
“All right, then. After breakfast run down to the bank and get me some
|
||
money.”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“You know, you’re a bit of a marvel, Jeeves.”
|
||
|
||
“Thank you, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Right-o!”
|
||
|
||
“Very good, sir.”
|
||
|
||
When I took dear old Bicky aside in the course of the morning and told
|
||
him what had happened he nearly broke down. He tottered into the
|
||
sitting-room and buttonholed old Chiswick, who was reading the comic
|
||
section of the morning paper with a kind of grim resolution.
|
||
|
||
“Uncle,” he said, “are you doing anything special to-morrow afternoon?
|
||
I mean to say, I’ve asked a few of my pals in to meet you, don’t you
|
||
know.”
|
||
|
||
The old boy cocked a speculative eye at him.
|
||
|
||
“There will be no reporters among them?”
|
||
|
||
“Reporters? Rather not! Why?”
|
||
|
||
“I refuse to be badgered by reporters. There were a number of adhesive
|
||
young men who endeavoured to elicit from me my views on America while
|
||
the boat was approaching the dock. I will not be subjected to this
|
||
persecution again.”
|
||
|
||
“That’ll be absolutely all right, uncle. There won’t be a newspaper-man
|
||
in the place.”
|
||
|
||
“In that case I shall be glad to make the acquaintance of your
|
||
friends.”
|
||
|
||
“You’ll shake hands with them and so forth?”
|
||
|
||
“I shall naturally order my behaviour according to the accepted rules
|
||
of civilized intercourse.”
|
||
|
||
Bicky thanked him heartily and came off to lunch with me at the club,
|
||
where he babbled freely of hens, incubators, and other rotten things.
|
||
|
||
After mature consideration we had decided to unleash the Birdsburg
|
||
contingent on the old boy ten at a time. Jeeves brought his theatre pal
|
||
round to see us, and we arranged the whole thing with him. A very
|
||
decent chappie, but rather inclined to collar the conversation and turn
|
||
it in the direction of his home-town’s new water-supply system. We
|
||
settled that, as an hour was about all he would be likely to stand,
|
||
each gang should consider itself entitled to seven minutes of the
|
||
duke’s society by Jeeves’s stop-watch, and that when their time was up
|
||
Jeeves should slide into the room and cough meaningly. Then we parted
|
||
with what I believe are called mutual expressions of goodwill, the
|
||
Birdsburg chappie extending a cordial invitation to us all to pop out
|
||
some day and take a look at the new water-supply system, for which we
|
||
thanked him.
|
||
|
||
Next day the deputation rolled in. The first shift consisted of the
|
||
cove we had met and nine others almost exactly like him in every
|
||
respect. They all looked deuced keen and businesslike, as if from youth
|
||
up they had been working in the office and catching the boss’s eye and
|
||
what-not. They shook hands with the old boy with a good deal of
|
||
apparent satisfaction—all except one chappie, who seemed to be brooding
|
||
about something—and then they stood off and became chatty.
|
||
|
||
“What message have you for Birdsburg, Duke?” asked our pal.
|
||
|
||
The old boy seemed a bit rattled.
|
||
|
||
“I have never been to Birdsburg.”
|
||
|
||
The chappie seemed pained.
|
||
|
||
“You should pay it a visit,” he said. “The most rapidly-growing city in
|
||
the country. Boost for Birdsburg!”
|
||
|
||
“Boost for Birdsburg!” said the other chappies reverently.
|
||
|
||
The chappie who had been brooding suddenly gave tongue.
|
||
|
||
“Say!”
|
||
|
||
He was a stout sort of well-fed cove with one of those determined chins
|
||
and a cold eye.
|
||
|
||
The assemblage looked at him.
|
||
|
||
“As a matter of business,” said the chappie—“mind you, I’m not
|
||
questioning anybody’s good faith, but, as a matter of strict business—I
|
||
think this gentleman here ought to put himself on record before
|
||
witnesses as stating that he really is a duke.”
|
||
|
||
“What do you mean, sir?” cried the old boy, getting purple.
|
||
|
||
“No offence, simply business. I’m not saying anything, mind you, but
|
||
there’s one thing that seems kind of funny to me. This gentleman here
|
||
says his name’s Mr. Bickersteth, as I understand it. Well, if you’re
|
||
the Duke of Chiswick, why isn’t he Lord Percy Something? I’ve read
|
||
English novels, and I know all about it.”
|
||
|
||
“This is monstrous!”
|
||
|
||
“Now don’t get hot under the collar. I’m only asking. I’ve a right to
|
||
know. You’re going to take our money, so it’s only fair that we should
|
||
see that we get our money’s worth.”
|
||
|
||
The water-supply cove chipped in:
|
||
|
||
“You’re quite right, Simms. I overlooked that when making the
|
||
agreement. You see, gentlemen, as business men we’ve a right to
|
||
reasonable guarantees of good faith. We are paying Mr. Bickersteth here
|
||
a hundred and fifty dollars for this reception, and we naturally want
|
||
to know——”
|
||
|
||
Old Chiswick gave Bicky a searching look; then he turned to the
|
||
water-supply chappie. He was frightfully calm.
|
||
|
||
“I can assure you that I know nothing of this,” he said, quite
|
||
politely. “I should be grateful if you would explain.”
|
||
|
||
“Well, we arranged with Mr. Bickersteth that eighty-seven citizens of
|
||
Birdsburg should have the privilege of meeting and shaking hands with
|
||
you for a financial consideration mutually arranged, and what my friend
|
||
Simms here means—and I’m with him—is that we have only Mr.
|
||
Bickersteth’s word for it—and he is a stranger to us—that you are the
|
||
Duke of Chiswick at all.”
|
||
|
||
Old Chiswick gulped.
|
||
|
||
“Allow me to assure you, sir,” he said, in a rummy kind of voice, “that
|
||
I am the Duke of Chiswick.”
|
||
|
||
“Then that’s all right,” said the chappie heartily. “That was all we
|
||
wanted to know. Let the thing go on.”
|
||
|
||
“I am sorry to say,” said old Chiswick, “that it cannot go on. I am
|
||
feeling a little tired. I fear I must ask to be excused.”
|
||
|
||
“But there are seventy-seven of the boys waiting round the corner at
|
||
this moment, Duke, to be introduced to you.”
|
||
|
||
“I fear I must disappoint them.”
|
||
|
||
“But in that case the deal would have to be off.”
|
||
|
||
“That is a matter for you and my nephew to discuss.”
|
||
|
||
The chappie seemed troubled.
|
||
|
||
“You really won’t meet the rest of them?”
|
||
|
||
“No!”
|
||
|
||
“Well, then, I guess we’ll be going.”
|
||
|
||
They went out, and there was a pretty solid silence. Then old Chiswick
|
||
turned to Bicky:
|
||
|
||
“Well?”
|
||
|
||
Bicky didn’t seem to have anything to say.
|
||
|
||
“Was it true what that man said?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, uncle.”
|
||
|
||
“What do you mean by playing this trick?”
|
||
|
||
Bicky seemed pretty well knocked out, so I put in a word.
|
||
|
||
“I think you’d better explain the whole thing, Bicky, old top.”
|
||
|
||
Bicky’s Adam’s-apple jumped about a bit; then he started:
|
||
|
||
“You see, you had cut off my allowance, uncle, and I wanted a bit of
|
||
money to start a chicken farm. I mean to say it’s an absolute cert if
|
||
you once get a bit of capital. You buy a hen, and it lays an egg every
|
||
day of the week, and you sell the eggs, say, seven for twenty-five
|
||
cents.
|
||
|
||
“Keep of hens cost nothing. Profit practically——”
|
||
|
||
“What is all this nonsense about hens? You led me to suppose you were a
|
||
substantial business man.”
|
||
|
||
“Old Bicky rather exaggerated, sir,” I said, helping the chappie out.
|
||
“The fact is, the poor old lad is absolutely dependent on that
|
||
remittance of yours, and when you cut it off, don’t you know, he was
|
||
pretty solidly in the soup, and had to think of some way of closing in
|
||
on a bit of the ready pretty quick. That’s why we thought of this
|
||
handshaking scheme.”
|
||
|
||
Old Chiswick foamed at the mouth.
|
||
|
||
“So you have lied to me! You have deliberately deceived me as to your
|
||
financial status!”
|
||
|
||
“Poor old Bicky didn’t want to go to that ranch,” I explained. “He
|
||
doesn’t like cows and horses, but he rather thinks he would be hot
|
||
stuff among the hens. All he wants is a bit of capital. Don’t you think
|
||
it would be rather a wheeze if you were to——”
|
||
|
||
“After what has happened? After this—this deceit and foolery? Not a
|
||
penny!”
|
||
|
||
“But——”
|
||
|
||
“Not a penny!”
|
||
|
||
There was a respectful cough in the background.
|
||
|
||
“If I might make a suggestion, sir?”
|
||
|
||
Jeeves was standing on the horizon, looking devilish brainy.
|
||
|
||
“Go ahead, Jeeves!” I said.
|
||
|
||
“I would merely suggest, sir, that if Mr. Bickersteth is in need of a
|
||
little ready money, and is at a loss to obtain it elsewhere, he might
|
||
secure the sum he requires by describing the occurrences of this
|
||
afternoon for the Sunday issue of one of the more spirited and
|
||
enterprising newspapers.”
|
||
|
||
“By Jove!” I said.
|
||
|
||
“By George!” said Bicky.
|
||
|
||
“Great heavens!” said old Chiswick.
|
||
|
||
“Very good, sir,” said Jeeves.
|
||
|
||
Bicky turned to old Chiswick with a gleaming eye.
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves is right. I’ll do it! The _Chronicle_ would jump at it. They
|
||
eat that sort of stuff.”
|
||
|
||
Old Chiswick gave a kind of moaning howl.
|
||
|
||
“I absolutely forbid you, Francis, to do this thing!”
|
||
|
||
“That’s all very well,” said Bicky, wonderfully braced, “but if I can’t
|
||
get the money any other way——”
|
||
|
||
“Wait! Er—wait, my boy! You are so impetuous! We might arrange
|
||
something.”
|
||
|
||
“I won’t go to that bally ranch.”
|
||
|
||
“No, no! No, no, my boy! I would not suggest it. I would not for a
|
||
moment suggest it. I—I think——”
|
||
|
||
He seemed to have a bit of a struggle with himself. “I—I think that, on
|
||
the whole, it would be best if you returned with me to England. I—I
|
||
might—in fact, I think I see my way to doing—to—I might be able to
|
||
utilize your services in some secretarial position.”
|
||
|
||
“I shouldn’t mind that.”
|
||
|
||
“I should not be able to offer you a salary, but, as you know, in
|
||
English political life the unpaid secretary is a recognized figure——”
|
||
|
||
“The only figure I’ll recognize,” said Bicky firmly, “is five hundred
|
||
quid a year, paid quarterly.”
|
||
|
||
“My dear boy!”
|
||
|
||
“Absolutely!”
|
||
|
||
“But your recompense, my dear Francis, would consist in the unrivalled
|
||
opportunities you would have, as my secretary, to gain experience, to
|
||
accustom yourself to the intricacies of political life, to—in fact, you
|
||
would be in an exceedingly advantageous position.”
|
||
|
||
“Five hundred a year!” said Bicky, rolling it round his tongue. “Why,
|
||
that would be nothing to what I could make if I started a chicken farm.
|
||
It stands to reason. Suppose you have a dozen hens. Each of the hens
|
||
has a dozen chickens. After a bit the chickens grow up and have a dozen
|
||
chickens each themselves, and then they all start laying eggs! There’s
|
||
a fortune in it. You can get anything you like for eggs in America.
|
||
Chappies keep them on ice for years and years, and don’t sell them till
|
||
they fetch about a dollar a whirl. You don’t think I’m going to chuck a
|
||
future like this for anything under five hundred o’ goblins a
|
||
year—what?”
|
||
|
||
A look of anguish passed over old Chiswick’s face, then he seemed to be
|
||
resigned to it. “Very well, my boy,” he said.
|
||
|
||
“What-o!” said Bicky. “All right, then.”
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves,” I said. Bicky had taken the old boy off to dinner to
|
||
celebrate, and we were alone. “Jeeves, this has been one of your best
|
||
efforts.”
|
||
|
||
“Thank you, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“It beats me how you do it.”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“The only trouble is you haven’t got much out of it—what!”
|
||
|
||
“I fancy Mr. Bickersteth intends—I judge from his remarks—to signify
|
||
his appreciation of anything I have been fortunate enough to do to
|
||
assist him, at some later date when he is in a more favourable position
|
||
to do so.”
|
||
|
||
“It isn’t enough, Jeeves!”
|
||
|
||
“Sir?”
|
||
|
||
It was a wrench, but I felt it was the only possible thing to be done.
|
||
|
||
“Bring my shaving things.”
|
||
|
||
A gleam of hope shone in the chappie’s eye, mixed with doubt.
|
||
|
||
“You mean, sir?”
|
||
|
||
“And shave off my moustache.”
|
||
|
||
There was a moment’s silence. I could see the fellow was deeply moved.
|
||
|
||
“Thank you very much indeed, sir,” he said, in a low voice, and popped
|
||
off.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
ABSENT TREATMENT
|
||
|
||
|
||
I want to tell you all about dear old Bobbie Cardew. It’s a most
|
||
interesting story. I can’t put in any literary style and all that; but
|
||
I don’t have to, don’t you know, because it goes on its Moral Lesson.
|
||
If you’re a man you mustn’t miss it, because it’ll be a warning to you;
|
||
and if you’re a woman you won’t want to, because it’s all about how a
|
||
girl made a man feel pretty well fed up with things.
|
||
|
||
If you’re a recent acquaintance of Bobbie’s, you’ll probably be
|
||
surprised to hear that there was a time when he was more remarkable for
|
||
the weakness of his memory than anything else. Dozens of fellows, who
|
||
have only met Bobbie since the change took place, have been surprised
|
||
when I told them that. Yet it’s true. Believe _me_.
|
||
|
||
In the days when I first knew him Bobbie Cardew was about the most
|
||
pronounced young rotter inside the four-mile radius. People have called
|
||
me a silly ass, but I was never in the same class with Bobbie. When it
|
||
came to being a silly ass, he was a plus-four man, while my handicap
|
||
was about six. Why, if I wanted him to dine with me, I used to post him
|
||
a letter at the beginning of the week, and then the day before send him
|
||
a telegram and a phone-call on the day itself, and—half an hour before
|
||
the time we’d fixed—a messenger in a taxi, whose business it was to see
|
||
that he got in and that the chauffeur had the address all correct. By
|
||
doing this I generally managed to get him, unless he had left town
|
||
before my messenger arrived.
|
||
|
||
The funny thing was that he wasn’t altogether a fool in other ways.
|
||
Deep down in him there was a kind of stratum of sense. I had known him,
|
||
once or twice, show an almost human intelligence. But to reach that
|
||
stratum, mind you, you needed dynamite.
|
||
|
||
At least, that’s what I thought. But there was another way which hadn’t
|
||
occurred to me. Marriage, I mean. Marriage, the dynamite of the soul;
|
||
that was what hit Bobbie. He married. Have you ever seen a bull-pup
|
||
chasing a bee? The pup sees the bee. It looks good to him. But he still
|
||
doesn’t know what’s at the end of it till he gets there. It was like
|
||
that with Bobbie. He fell in love, got married—with a sort of whoop, as
|
||
if it were the greatest fun in the world—and then began to find out
|
||
things.
|
||
|
||
She wasn’t the sort of girl you would have expected Bobbie to rave
|
||
about. And yet, I don’t know. What I mean is, she worked for her
|
||
living; and to a fellow who has never done a hand’s turn in his life
|
||
there’s undoubtedly a sort of fascination, a kind of romance, about a
|
||
girl who works for her living.
|
||
|
||
Her name was Anthony. Mary Anthony. She was about five feet six; she
|
||
had a ton and a half of red-gold hair, grey eyes, and one of those
|
||
determined chins. She was a hospital nurse. When Bobbie smashed himself
|
||
up at polo, she was told off by the authorities to smooth his brow and
|
||
rally round with cooling unguents and all that; and the old boy hadn’t
|
||
been up and about again for more than a week before they popped off to
|
||
the registrar’s and fixed it up. Quite the romance.
|
||
|
||
Bobbie broke the news to me at the club one evening, and next day he
|
||
introduced me to her. I admired her. I’ve never worked myself—my name’s
|
||
Pepper, by the way. Almost forgot to mention it. Reggie Pepper. My
|
||
uncle Edward was Pepper, Wells, and Co., the Colliery people. He left
|
||
me a sizable chunk of bullion—I say I’ve never worked myself, but I
|
||
admire any one who earns a living under difficulties, especially a
|
||
girl. And this girl had had a rather unusually tough time of it, being
|
||
an orphan and all that, and having had to do everything off her own bat
|
||
for years.
|
||
|
||
Mary and I got along together splendidly. We don’t now, but we’ll come
|
||
to that later. I’m speaking of the past. She seemed to think Bobbie the
|
||
greatest thing on earth, judging by the way she looked at him when she
|
||
thought I wasn’t noticing. And Bobbie seemed to think the same about
|
||
her. So that I came to the conclusion that, if only dear old Bobbie
|
||
didn’t forget to go to the wedding, they had a sporting chance of being
|
||
quite happy.
|
||
|
||
Well, let’s brisk up a bit here, and jump a year. The story doesn’t
|
||
really start till then.
|
||
|
||
They took a flat and settled down. I was in and out of the place quite
|
||
a good deal. I kept my eyes open, and everything seemed to me to be
|
||
running along as smoothly as you could want. If this was marriage, I
|
||
thought, I couldn’t see why fellows were so frightened of it. There
|
||
were a lot of worse things that could happen to a man.
|
||
|
||
But we now come to the incident of the quiet Dinner, and it’s just here
|
||
that love’s young dream hits a snag, and things begin to occur.
|
||
|
||
I happened to meet Bobbie in Piccadilly, and he asked me to come back
|
||
to dinner at the flat. And, like a fool, instead of bolting and putting
|
||
myself under police protection, I went.
|
||
|
||
When we got to the flat, there was Mrs. Bobbie looking—well, I tell
|
||
you, it staggered me. Her gold hair was all piled up in waves and
|
||
crinkles and things, with a what-d’-you-call-it of diamonds in it. And
|
||
she was wearing the most perfectly ripping dress. I couldn’t begin to
|
||
describe it. I can only say it was the limit. It struck me that if this
|
||
was how she was in the habit of looking every night when they were
|
||
dining quietly at home together, it was no wonder that Bobbie liked
|
||
domesticity.
|
||
|
||
“Here’s old Reggie, dear,” said Bobbie. “I’ve brought him home to have
|
||
a bit of dinner. I’ll phone down to the kitchen and ask them to send it
|
||
up now—what?”
|
||
|
||
She stared at him as if she had never seen him before. Then she turned
|
||
scarlet. Then she turned as white as a sheet. Then she gave a little
|
||
laugh. It was most interesting to watch. Made me wish I was up a tree
|
||
about eight hundred miles away. Then she recovered herself.
|
||
|
||
“I am so glad you were able to come, Mr. Pepper,” she said, smiling at
|
||
me.
|
||
|
||
And after that she was all right. At least, you would have said so. She
|
||
talked a lot at dinner, and chaffed Bobbie, and played us ragtime on
|
||
the piano afterwards, as if she hadn’t a care in the world. Quite a
|
||
jolly little party it was—not. I’m no lynx-eyed sleuth, and all that
|
||
sort of thing, but I had seen her face at the beginning, and I knew
|
||
that she was working the whole time and working hard, to keep herself
|
||
in hand, and that she would have given that diamond what’s-its-name in
|
||
her hair and everything else she possessed to have one good scream—just
|
||
one. I’ve sat through some pretty thick evenings in my time, but that
|
||
one had the rest beaten in a canter. At the very earliest moment I
|
||
grabbed my hat and got away.
|
||
|
||
Having seen what I did, I wasn’t particularly surprised to meet Bobbie
|
||
at the club next day looking about as merry and bright as a lonely
|
||
gum-drop at an Eskimo tea-party.
|
||
|
||
He started in straightway. He seemed glad to have someone to talk to
|
||
about it.
|
||
|
||
“Do you know how long I’ve been married?” he said.
|
||
|
||
I didn’t exactly.
|
||
|
||
“About a year, isn’t it?”
|
||
|
||
“Not _about_ a year,” he said sadly. “Exactly a year—yesterday!”
|
||
|
||
Then I understood. I saw light—a regular flash of light.
|
||
|
||
“Yesterday was——?”
|
||
|
||
“The anniversary of the wedding. I’d arranged to take Mary to the
|
||
Savoy, and on to Covent Garden. She particularly wanted to hear Caruso.
|
||
I had the ticket for the box in my pocket. Do you know, all through
|
||
dinner I had a kind of rummy idea that there was something I’d
|
||
forgotten, but I couldn’t think what?”
|
||
|
||
“Till your wife mentioned it?”
|
||
|
||
He nodded——
|
||
|
||
“She—mentioned it,” he said thoughtfully.
|
||
|
||
I didn’t ask for details. Women with hair and chins like Mary’s may be
|
||
angels most of the time, but, when they take off their wings for a bit,
|
||
they aren’t half-hearted about it.
|
||
|
||
“To be absolutely frank, old top,” said poor old Bobbie, in a broken
|
||
sort of way, “my stock’s pretty low at home.”
|
||
|
||
There didn’t seem much to be done. I just lit a cigarette and sat
|
||
there. He didn’t want to talk. Presently he went out. I stood at the
|
||
window of our upper smoking-room, which looks out on to Piccadilly, and
|
||
watched him. He walked slowly along for a few yards, stopped, then
|
||
walked on again, and finally turned into a jeweller’s. Which was an
|
||
instance of what I meant when I said that deep down in him there was a
|
||
certain stratum of sense.
|
||
|
||
It was from now on that I began to be really interested in this problem
|
||
of Bobbie’s married life. Of course, one’s always mildly interested in
|
||
one’s friends’ marriages, hoping they’ll turn out well and all that;
|
||
but this was different. The average man isn’t like Bobbie, and the
|
||
average girl isn’t like Mary. It was that old business of the immovable
|
||
mass and the irresistible force. There was Bobbie, ambling gently
|
||
through life, a dear old chap in a hundred ways, but undoubtedly a
|
||
chump of the first water.
|
||
|
||
And there was Mary, determined that he shouldn’t be a chump. And
|
||
Nature, mind you, on Bobbie’s side. When Nature makes a chump like dear
|
||
old Bobbie, she’s proud of him, and doesn’t want her handiwork
|
||
disturbed. She gives him a sort of natural armour to protect him
|
||
against outside interference. And that armour is shortness of memory.
|
||
Shortness of memory keeps a man a chump, when, but for it, he might
|
||
cease to be one. Take my case, for instance. I’m a chump. Well, if I
|
||
had remembered half the things people have tried to teach me during my
|
||
life, my size in hats would be about number nine. But I didn’t. I
|
||
forgot them. And it was just the same with Bobbie.
|
||
|
||
For about a week, perhaps a bit more, the recollection of that quiet
|
||
little domestic evening bucked him up like a tonic. Elephants, I read
|
||
somewhere, are champions at the memory business, but they were fools to
|
||
Bobbie during that week. But, bless you, the shock wasn’t nearly big
|
||
enough. It had dinted the armour, but it hadn’t made a hole in it.
|
||
Pretty soon he was back at the old game.
|
||
|
||
It was pathetic, don’t you know. The poor girl loved him, and she was
|
||
frightened. It was the thin edge of the wedge, you see, and she knew
|
||
it. A man who forgets what day he was married, when he’s been married
|
||
one year, will forget, at about the end of the fourth, that he’s
|
||
married at all. If she meant to get him in hand at all, she had got to
|
||
do it now, before he began to drift away.
|
||
|
||
I saw that clearly enough, and I tried to make Bobbie see it, when he
|
||
was by way of pouring out his troubles to me one afternoon. I can’t
|
||
remember what it was that he had forgotten the day before, but it was
|
||
something she had asked him to bring home for her—it may have been a
|
||
book.
|
||
|
||
“It’s such a little thing to make a fuss about,” said Bobbie. “And she
|
||
knows that it’s simply because I’ve got such an infernal memory about
|
||
everything. I can’t remember anything. Never could.”
|
||
|
||
He talked on for a while, and, just as he was going, he pulled out a
|
||
couple of sovereigns.
|
||
|
||
“Oh, by the way,” he said.
|
||
|
||
“What’s this for?” I asked, though I knew.
|
||
|
||
“I owe it you.”
|
||
|
||
“How’s that?” I said.
|
||
|
||
“Why, that bet on Tuesday. In the billiard-room. Murray and Brown were
|
||
playing a hundred up, and I gave you two to one that Brown would win,
|
||
and Murray beat him by twenty odd.”
|
||
|
||
“So you do remember some things?” I said.
|
||
|
||
He got quite excited. Said that if I thought he was the sort of rotter
|
||
who forgot to pay when he lost a bet, it was pretty rotten of me after
|
||
knowing him all these years, and a lot more like that.
|
||
|
||
“Subside, laddie,” I said.
|
||
|
||
Then I spoke to him like a father.
|
||
|
||
“What you’ve got to do, my old college chum,” I said, “is to pull
|
||
yourself together, and jolly quick, too. As things are shaping, you’re
|
||
due for a nasty knock before you know what’s hit you. You’ve got to
|
||
make an effort. Don’t say you can’t. This two quid business shows that,
|
||
even if your memory is rocky, you can remember some things. What you’ve
|
||
got to do is to see that wedding anniversaries and so on are included
|
||
in the list. It may be a brainstrain, but you can’t get out of it.”
|
||
|
||
“I suppose you’re right,” said Bobbie. “But it beats me why she thinks
|
||
such a lot of these rotten little dates. What’s it matter if I forgot
|
||
what day we were married on or what day she was born on or what day the
|
||
cat had the measles? She knows I love her just as much as if I were a
|
||
memorizing freak at the halls.”
|
||
|
||
“That’s not enough for a woman,” I said. “They want to be shown. Bear
|
||
that in mind, and you’re all right. Forget it, and there’ll be
|
||
trouble.”
|
||
|
||
He chewed the knob of his stick.
|
||
|
||
“Women are frightfully rummy,” he said gloomily.
|
||
|
||
“You should have thought of that before you married one,” I said.
|
||
|
||
I don’t see that I could have done any more. I had put the whole thing
|
||
in a nutshell for him. You would have thought he’d have seen the point,
|
||
and that it would have made him brace up and get a hold on himself. But
|
||
no. Off he went again in the same old way. I gave up arguing with him.
|
||
I had a good deal of time on my hands, but not enough to amount to
|
||
anything when it was a question of reforming dear old Bobbie by
|
||
argument. If you see a man asking for trouble, and insisting on getting
|
||
it, the only thing to do is to stand by and wait till it comes to him.
|
||
After that you may get a chance. But till then there’s nothing to be
|
||
done. But I thought a lot about him.
|
||
|
||
Bobbie didn’t get into the soup all at once. Weeks went by, and months,
|
||
and still nothing happened. Now and then he’d come into the club with a
|
||
kind of cloud on his shining morning face, and I’d know that there had
|
||
been doings in the home; but it wasn’t till well on in the spring that
|
||
he got the thunderbolt just where he had been asking for it—in the
|
||
thorax.
|
||
|
||
I was smoking a quiet cigarette one morning in the window looking out
|
||
over Piccadilly, and watching the buses and motors going up one way and
|
||
down the other—most interesting it is; I often do it—when in rushed
|
||
Bobbie, with his eyes bulging and his face the colour of an oyster,
|
||
waving a piece of paper in his hand.
|
||
|
||
“Reggie,” he said. “Reggie, old top, she’s gone!”
|
||
|
||
“Gone!” I said. “Who?”
|
||
|
||
“Mary, of course! Gone! Left me! Gone!”
|
||
|
||
“Where?” I said.
|
||
|
||
Silly question? Perhaps you’re right. Anyhow, dear old Bobbie nearly
|
||
foamed at the mouth.
|
||
|
||
“Where? How should I know where? Here, read this.”
|
||
|
||
He pushed the paper into my hand. It was a letter.
|
||
|
||
“Go on,” said Bobbie. “Read it.”
|
||
|
||
So I did. It certainly was quite a letter. There was not much of it,
|
||
but it was all to the point. This is what it said:
|
||
|
||
“MY DEAR BOBBIE,—I am going away. When you care enough about me to
|
||
remember to wish me many happy returns on my birthday, I will come
|
||
back. My address will be Box 341, _London Morning News_.”
|
||
|
||
|
||
I read it twice, then I said, “Well, why don’t you?”
|
||
|
||
“Why don’t I what?”
|
||
|
||
“Why don’t you wish her many happy returns? It doesn’t seem much to
|
||
ask.”
|
||
|
||
“But she says on her birthday.”
|
||
|
||
“Well, when is her birthday?”
|
||
|
||
“Can’t you understand?” said Bobbie. “I’ve forgotten.”
|
||
|
||
“Forgotten!” I said.
|
||
|
||
“Yes,” said Bobbie. “Forgotten.”
|
||
|
||
“How do you mean, forgotten?” I said. “Forgotten whether it’s the
|
||
twentieth or the twenty-first, or what? How near do you get to it?”
|
||
|
||
“I know it came somewhere between the first of January and the
|
||
thirty-first of December. That’s how near I get to it.”
|
||
|
||
“Think.”
|
||
|
||
“Think? What’s the use of saying ‘Think’? Think I haven’t thought? I’ve
|
||
been knocking sparks out of my brain ever since I opened that letter.”
|
||
|
||
“And you can’t remember?”
|
||
|
||
“No.”
|
||
|
||
I rang the bell and ordered restoratives.
|
||
|
||
“Well, Bobbie,” I said, “it’s a pretty hard case to spring on an
|
||
untrained amateur like me. Suppose someone had come to Sherlock Holmes
|
||
and said, ‘Mr. Holmes, here’s a case for you. When is my wife’s
|
||
birthday?’ Wouldn’t that have given Sherlock a jolt? However, I know
|
||
enough about the game to understand that a fellow can’t shoot off his
|
||
deductive theories unless you start him with a clue, so rouse yourself
|
||
out of that pop-eyed trance and come across with two or three. For
|
||
instance, can’t you remember the last time she had a birthday? What
|
||
sort of weather was it? That might fix the month.”
|
||
|
||
Bobbie shook his head.
|
||
|
||
“It was just ordinary weather, as near as I can recollect.”
|
||
|
||
“Warm?”
|
||
|
||
“Warmish.”
|
||
|
||
“Or cold?”
|
||
|
||
“Well, fairly cold, perhaps. I can’t remember.”
|
||
|
||
I ordered two more of the same. They seemed indicated in the Young
|
||
Detective’s Manual. “You’re a great help, Bobbie,” I said. “An
|
||
invaluable assistant. One of those indispensable adjuncts without which
|
||
no home is complete.”
|
||
|
||
Bobbie seemed to be thinking.
|
||
|
||
“I’ve got it,” he said suddenly. “Look here. I gave her a present on
|
||
her last birthday. All we have to do is to go to the shop, hunt up the
|
||
date when it was bought, and the thing’s done.”
|
||
|
||
“Absolutely. What did you give her?”
|
||
|
||
He sagged.
|
||
|
||
“I can’t remember,” he said.
|
||
|
||
Getting ideas is like golf. Some days you’re right off, others it’s as
|
||
easy as falling off a log. I don’t suppose dear old Bobbie had ever had
|
||
two ideas in the same morning before in his life; but now he did it
|
||
without an effort. He just loosed another dry Martini into the
|
||
undergrowth, and before you could turn round it had flushed quite a
|
||
brain-wave.
|
||
|
||
Do you know those little books called _When were you Born_? There’s one
|
||
for each month. They tell you your character, your talents, your strong
|
||
points, and your weak points at fourpence halfpenny a go. Bobbie’s idea
|
||
was to buy the whole twelve, and go through them till we found out
|
||
which month hit off Mary’s character. That would give us the month, and
|
||
narrow it down a whole lot.
|
||
|
||
A pretty hot idea for a non-thinker like dear old Bobbie. We sallied
|
||
out at once. He took half and I took half, and we settled down to work.
|
||
As I say, it sounded good. But when we came to go into the thing, we
|
||
saw that there was a flaw. There was plenty of information all right,
|
||
but there wasn’t a single month that didn’t have something that exactly
|
||
hit off Mary. For instance, in the December book it said, “December
|
||
people are apt to keep their own secrets. They are extensive
|
||
travellers.” Well, Mary had certainly kept her secret, and she had
|
||
travelled quite extensively enough for Bobbie’s needs. Then, October
|
||
people were “born with original ideas” and “loved moving.” You couldn’t
|
||
have summed up Mary’s little jaunt more neatly. February people had
|
||
“wonderful memories”—Mary’s speciality.
|
||
|
||
We took a bit of a rest, then had another go at the thing.
|
||
|
||
Bobbie was all for May, because the book said that women born in that
|
||
month were “inclined to be capricious, which is always a barrier to a
|
||
happy married life”; but I plumped for February, because February women
|
||
“are unusually determined to have their own way, are very earnest, and
|
||
expect a full return in their companion or mates.” Which he owned was
|
||
about as like Mary as anything could be.
|
||
|
||
In the end he tore the books up, stamped on them, burnt them, and went
|
||
home.
|
||
|
||
It was wonderful what a change the next few days made in dear old
|
||
Bobbie. Have you ever seen that picture, “The Soul’s Awakening”? It
|
||
represents a flapper of sorts gazing in a startled sort of way into the
|
||
middle distance with a look in her eyes that seems to say, “Surely that
|
||
is George’s step I hear on the mat! Can this be love?” Well, Bobbie had
|
||
a soul’s awakening too. I don’t suppose he had ever troubled to think
|
||
in his life before—not really _think_. But now he was wearing his brain
|
||
to the bone. It was painful in a way, of course, to see a fellow human
|
||
being so thoroughly in the soup, but I felt strongly that it was all
|
||
for the best. I could see as plainly as possible that all these
|
||
brainstorms were improving Bobbie out of knowledge. When it was all
|
||
over he might possibly become a rotter again of a sort, but it would
|
||
only be a pale reflection of the rotter he had been. It bore out the
|
||
idea I had always had that what he needed was a real good jolt.
|
||
|
||
I saw a great deal of him these days. I was his best friend, and he
|
||
came to me for sympathy. I gave it him, too, with both hands, but I
|
||
never failed to hand him the Moral Lesson when I had him weak.
|
||
|
||
One day he came to me as I was sitting in the club, and I could see
|
||
that he had had an idea. He looked happier than he had done in weeks.
|
||
|
||
“Reggie,” he said, “I’m on the trail. This time I’m convinced that I
|
||
shall pull it off. I’ve remembered something of vital importance.”
|
||
|
||
“Yes?” I said.
|
||
|
||
“I remember distinctly,” he said, “that on Mary’s last birthday we went
|
||
together to the Coliseum. How does that hit you?”
|
||
|
||
“It’s a fine bit of memorizing,” I said; “but how does it help?”
|
||
|
||
“Why, they change the programme every week there.”
|
||
|
||
“Ah!” I said. “Now you are talking.”
|
||
|
||
“And the week we went one of the turns was Professor Some One’s
|
||
Terpsichorean Cats. I recollect them distinctly. Now, are we narrowing
|
||
it down, or aren’t we? Reggie, I’m going round to the Coliseum this
|
||
minute, and I’m going to dig the date of those Terpsichorean Cats out
|
||
of them, if I have to use a crowbar.”
|
||
|
||
So that got him within six days; for the management treated us like
|
||
brothers; brought out the archives, and ran agile fingers over the
|
||
pages till they treed the cats in the middle of May.
|
||
|
||
“I told you it was May,” said Bobbie. “Maybe you’ll listen to me
|
||
another time.”
|
||
|
||
“If you’ve any sense,” I said, “there won’t be another time.”
|
||
|
||
And Bobbie said that there wouldn’t.
|
||
|
||
Once you get your memory on the run, it parts as if it enjoyed doing
|
||
it. I had just got off to sleep that night when my telephone-bell rang.
|
||
It was Bobbie, of course. He didn’t apologize.
|
||
|
||
“Reggie,” he said, “I’ve got it now for certain. It’s just come to me.
|
||
We saw those Terpsichorean Cats at a matinee, old man.”
|
||
|
||
“Yes?” I said.
|
||
|
||
“Well, don’t you see that that brings it down to two days? It must have
|
||
been either Wednesday the seventh or Saturday the tenth.”
|
||
|
||
“Yes,” I said, “if they didn’t have daily matinees at the Coliseum.”
|
||
|
||
I heard him give a sort of howl.
|
||
|
||
“Bobbie,” I said. My feet were freezing, but I was fond of him.
|
||
|
||
“Well?”
|
||
|
||
“I’ve remembered something too. It’s this. The day you went to the
|
||
Coliseum I lunched with you both at the Ritz. You had forgotten to
|
||
bring any money with you, so you wrote a cheque.”
|
||
|
||
“But I’m always writing cheques.”
|
||
|
||
“You are. But this was for a tenner, and made out to the hotel. Hunt up
|
||
your cheque-book and see how many cheques for ten pounds payable to the
|
||
Ritz Hotel you wrote out between May the fifth and May the tenth.”
|
||
|
||
He gave a kind of gulp.
|
||
|
||
“Reggie,” he said, “you’re a genius. I’ve always said so. I believe
|
||
you’ve got it. Hold the line.”
|
||
|
||
Presently he came back again.
|
||
|
||
“Halloa!” he said.
|
||
|
||
“I’m here,” I said.
|
||
|
||
“It was the eighth. Reggie, old man, I——”
|
||
|
||
“Topping,” I said. “Good night.”
|
||
|
||
It was working along into the small hours now, but I thought I might as
|
||
well make a night of it and finish the thing up, so I rang up an hotel
|
||
near the Strand.
|
||
|
||
“Put me through to Mrs. Cardew,” I said.
|
||
|
||
“It’s late,” said the man at the other end.
|
||
|
||
“And getting later every minute,” I said. “Buck along, laddie.”
|
||
|
||
I waited patiently. I had missed my beauty-sleep, and my feet had
|
||
frozen hard, but I was past regrets.
|
||
|
||
“What is the matter?” said Mary’s voice.
|
||
|
||
“My feet are cold,” I said. “But I didn’t call you up to tell you that
|
||
particularly. I’ve just been chatting with Bobbie, Mrs. Cardew.”
|
||
|
||
“Oh! is that Mr. Pepper?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes. He’s remembered it, Mrs. Cardew.”
|
||
|
||
She gave a sort of scream. I’ve often thought how interesting it must
|
||
be to be one of those Exchange girls. The things they must hear, don’t
|
||
you know. Bobbie’s howl and gulp and Mrs. Bobbie’s scream and all about
|
||
my feet and all that. Most interesting it must be.
|
||
|
||
“He’s remembered it!” she gasped. “Did you tell him?”
|
||
|
||
“No.”
|
||
|
||
Well, I hadn’t.
|
||
|
||
“Mr. Pepper.”
|
||
|
||
“Yes?”
|
||
|
||
“Was he—has he been—was he very worried?”
|
||
|
||
I chuckled. This was where I was billed to be the life and soul of the
|
||
party.
|
||
|
||
“Worried! He was about the most worried man between here and Edinburgh.
|
||
He has been worrying as if he was paid to do it by the nation. He has
|
||
started out to worry after breakfast, and——”
|
||
|
||
Oh, well, you can never tell with women. My idea was that we should
|
||
pass the rest of the night slapping each other on the back across the
|
||
wire, and telling each other what bally brainy conspirators we were,
|
||
don’t you know, and all that. But I’d got just as far as this, when she
|
||
bit at me. Absolutely! I heard the snap. And then she said “Oh!” in
|
||
that choked kind of way. And when a woman says “Oh!” like that, it
|
||
means all the bad words she’d love to say if she only knew them.
|
||
|
||
And then she began.
|
||
|
||
“What brutes men are! What horrid brutes! How you could stand by and
|
||
see poor dear Bobbie worrying himself into a fever, when a word from
|
||
you would have put everything right, I can’t——”
|
||
|
||
“But——”
|
||
|
||
“And you call yourself his friend! His friend!” (Metallic laugh, most
|
||
unpleasant.) “It shows how one can be deceived. I used to think you a
|
||
kind-hearted man.”
|
||
|
||
“But, I say, when I suggested the thing, you thought it perfectly——”
|
||
|
||
“I thought it hateful, abominable.”
|
||
|
||
“But you said it was absolutely top——”
|
||
|
||
“I said nothing of the kind. And if I did, I didn’t mean it. I don’t
|
||
wish to be unjust, Mr. Pepper, but I must say that to me there seems to
|
||
be something positively fiendish in a man who can go out of his way to
|
||
separate a husband from his wife, simply in order to amuse himself by
|
||
gloating over his agony——”
|
||
|
||
“But——!”
|
||
|
||
“When one single word would have——”
|
||
|
||
“But you made me promise not to——” I bleated.
|
||
|
||
“And if I did, do you suppose I didn’t expect you to have the sense to
|
||
break your promise?”
|
||
|
||
I had finished. I had no further observations to make. I hung up the
|
||
receiver, and crawled into bed.
|
||
|
||
I still see Bobbie when he comes to the club, but I do not visit the
|
||
old homestead. He is friendly, but he stops short of issuing
|
||
invitations. I ran across Mary at the Academy last week, and her eyes
|
||
went through me like a couple of bullets through a pat of butter. And
|
||
as they came out the other side, and I limped off to piece myself
|
||
together again, there occurred to me the simple epitaph which, when I
|
||
am no more, I intend to have inscribed on my tombstone. It was this:
|
||
“He was a man who acted from the best motives. There is one born every
|
||
minute.”
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
HELPING FREDDIE
|
||
|
||
|
||
I don’t want to bore you, don’t you know, and all that sort of rot, but
|
||
I must tell you about dear old Freddie Meadowes. I’m not a flier at
|
||
literary style, and all that, but I’ll get some writer chappie to give
|
||
the thing a wash and brush up when I’ve finished, so that’ll be all
|
||
right.
|
||
|
||
Dear old Freddie, don’t you know, has been a dear old pal of mine for
|
||
years and years; so when I went into the club one morning and found him
|
||
sitting alone in a dark corner, staring glassily at nothing, and
|
||
generally looking like the last rose of summer, you can understand I
|
||
was quite disturbed about it. As a rule, the old rotter is the life and
|
||
soul of our set. Quite the little lump of fun, and all that sort of
|
||
thing.
|
||
|
||
Jimmy Pinkerton was with me at the time. Jimmy’s a fellow who writes
|
||
plays—a deuced brainy sort of fellow—and between us we set to work to
|
||
question the poor pop-eyed chappie, until finally we got at what the
|
||
matter was.
|
||
|
||
As we might have guessed, it was a girl. He had had a quarrel with
|
||
Angela West, the girl he was engaged to, and she had broken off the
|
||
engagement. What the row had been about he didn’t say, but apparently
|
||
she was pretty well fed up. She wouldn’t let him come near her, refused
|
||
to talk on the phone, and sent back his letters unopened.
|
||
|
||
I was sorry for poor old Freddie. I knew what it felt like. I was once
|
||
in love myself with a girl called Elizabeth Shoolbred, and the fact
|
||
that she couldn’t stand me at any price will be recorded in my
|
||
autobiography. I knew the thing for Freddie.
|
||
|
||
“Change of scene is what you want, old scout,” I said. “Come with me to
|
||
Marvis Bay. I’ve taken a cottage there. Jimmy’s coming down on the
|
||
twenty-fourth. We’ll be a cosy party.”
|
||
|
||
“He’s absolutely right,” said Jimmy. “Change of scene’s the thing. I
|
||
knew a man. Girl refused him. Man went abroad. Two months later girl
|
||
wired him, ‘Come back. Muriel.’ Man started to write out a reply;
|
||
suddenly found that he couldn’t remember girl’s surname; so never
|
||
answered at all.”
|
||
|
||
But Freddie wouldn’t be comforted. He just went on looking as if he had
|
||
swallowed his last sixpence. However, I got him to promise to come to
|
||
Marvis Bay with me. He said he might as well be there as anywhere.
|
||
|
||
Do you know Marvis Bay? It’s in Dorsetshire. It isn’t what you’d call a
|
||
fiercely exciting spot, but it has its good points. You spend the day
|
||
there bathing and sitting on the sands, and in the evening you stroll
|
||
out on the shore with the gnats. At nine o’clock you rub ointment on
|
||
the wounds and go to bed.
|
||
|
||
It seemed to suit poor old Freddie. Once the moon was up and the breeze
|
||
sighing in the trees, you couldn’t drag him from that beach with a
|
||
rope. He became quite a popular pet with the gnats. They’d hang round
|
||
waiting for him to come out, and would give perfectly good strollers
|
||
the miss-in-baulk just so as to be in good condition for him.
|
||
|
||
Yes, it was a peaceful sort of life, but by the end of the first week I
|
||
began to wish that Jimmy Pinkerton had arranged to come down earlier:
|
||
for as a companion Freddie, poor old chap, wasn’t anything to write
|
||
home to mother about. When he wasn’t chewing a pipe and scowling at the
|
||
carpet, he was sitting at the piano, playing “The Rosary” with one
|
||
finger. He couldn’t play anything except “The Rosary,” and he couldn’t
|
||
play much of that. Somewhere round about the third bar a fuse would
|
||
blow out, and he’d have to start all over again.
|
||
|
||
He was playing it as usual one morning when I came in from bathing.
|
||
|
||
“Reggie,” he said, in a hollow voice, looking up, “I’ve seen her.”
|
||
|
||
“Seen her?” I said. “What, Miss West?”
|
||
|
||
“I was down at the post office, getting the letters, and we met in the
|
||
doorway. She cut me!”
|
||
|
||
He started “The Rosary” again, and side-slipped in the second bar.
|
||
|
||
“Reggie,” he said, “you ought never to have brought me here. I must go
|
||
away.”
|
||
|
||
“Go away?” I said. “Don’t talk such rot. This is the best thing that
|
||
could have happened. This is where you come out strong.”
|
||
|
||
“She cut me.”
|
||
|
||
“Never mind. Be a sportsman. Have another dash at her.”
|
||
|
||
“She looked clean through me!”
|
||
|
||
“Of course she did. But don’t mind that. Put this thing in my hands.
|
||
I’ll see you through. Now, what you want,” I said, “is to place her
|
||
under some obligation to you. What you want is to get her timidly
|
||
thanking you. What you want——”
|
||
|
||
“But what’s she going to thank me timidly for?”
|
||
|
||
I thought for a moment.
|
||
|
||
“Look out for a chance and save her from drowning,” I said.
|
||
|
||
“I can’t swim,” said Freddie.
|
||
|
||
That was Freddie all over, don’t you know. A dear old chap in a
|
||
thousand ways, but no help to a fellow, if you know what I mean.
|
||
|
||
He cranked up the piano once more and I sprinted for the open.
|
||
|
||
I strolled out on to the sands and began to think this thing over.
|
||
There was no doubt that the brain-work had got to be done by me. Dear
|
||
old Freddie had his strong qualities. He was top-hole at polo, and in
|
||
happier days I’ve heard him give an imitation of cats fighting in a
|
||
backyard that would have surprised you. But apart from that he wasn’t a
|
||
man of enterprise.
|
||
|
||
Well, don’t you know, I was rounding some rocks, with my brain whirring
|
||
like a dynamo, when I caught sight of a blue dress, and, by Jove, it
|
||
was the girl. I had never met her, but Freddie had sixteen photographs
|
||
of her sprinkled round his bedroom, and I knew I couldn’t be mistaken.
|
||
She was sitting on the sand, helping a small, fat child build a castle.
|
||
On a chair close by was an elderly lady reading a novel. I heard the
|
||
girl call her “aunt.” So, doing the Sherlock Holmes business, I deduced
|
||
that the fat child was her cousin. It struck me that if Freddie had
|
||
been there he would probably have tried to work up some sentiment about
|
||
the kid on the strength of it. Personally I couldn’t manage it. I don’t
|
||
think I ever saw a child who made me feel less sentimental. He was one
|
||
of those round, bulging kids.
|
||
|
||
After he had finished the castle he seemed to get bored with life, and
|
||
began to whimper. The girl took him off to where a fellow was selling
|
||
sweets at a stall. And I walked on.
|
||
|
||
Now, fellows, if you ask them, will tell you that I’m a chump. Well, I
|
||
don’t mind. I admit it. I _am_ a chump. All the Peppers have been
|
||
chumps. But what I do say is that every now and then, when you’d least
|
||
expect it, I get a pretty hot brain-wave; and that’s what happened now.
|
||
I doubt if the idea that came to me then would have occurred to a
|
||
single one of any dozen of the brainiest chappies you care to name.
|
||
|
||
It came to me on my return journey. I was walking back along the shore,
|
||
when I saw the fat kid meditatively smacking a jelly-fish with a spade.
|
||
The girl wasn’t with him. In fact, there didn’t seem to be any one in
|
||
sight. I was just going to pass on when I got the brain-wave. I thought
|
||
the whole thing out in a flash, don’t you know. From what I had seen of
|
||
the two, the girl was evidently fond of this kid, and, anyhow, he was
|
||
her cousin, so what I said to myself was this: If I kidnap this young
|
||
heavy-weight for the moment, and if, when the girl has got frightfully
|
||
anxious about where he can have got to, dear old Freddie suddenly
|
||
appears leading the infant by the hand and telling a story to the
|
||
effect that he has found him wandering at large about the country and
|
||
practically saved his life, why, the girl’s gratitude is bound to make
|
||
her chuck hostilities and be friends again. So I gathered in the kid
|
||
and made off with him. All the way home I pictured that scene of
|
||
reconciliation. I could see it so vividly, don’t you know, that, by
|
||
George, it gave me quite a choky feeling in my throat.
|
||
|
||
Freddie, dear old chap, was rather slow at getting on to the fine
|
||
points of the idea. When I appeared, carrying the kid, and dumped him
|
||
down in our sitting-room, he didn’t absolutely effervesce with joy, if
|
||
you know what I mean. The kid had started to bellow by this time, and
|
||
poor old Freddie seemed to find it rather trying.
|
||
|
||
“Stop it!” he said. “Do you think nobody’s got any troubles except you?
|
||
What the deuce is all this, Reggie?”
|
||
|
||
The kid came back at him with a yell that made the window rattle. I
|
||
raced to the kitchen and fetched a jar of honey. It was the right
|
||
stuff. The kid stopped bellowing and began to smear his face with the
|
||
stuff.
|
||
|
||
“Well?” said Freddie, when silence had set in. I explained the idea.
|
||
After a while it began to strike him.
|
||
|
||
“You’re not such a fool as you look, sometimes, Reggie,” he said
|
||
handsomely. “I’m bound to say this seems pretty good.”
|
||
|
||
And he disentangled the kid from the honey-jar and took him out, to
|
||
scour the beach for Angela.
|
||
|
||
I don’t know when I’ve felt so happy. I was so fond of dear old Freddie
|
||
that to know that he was soon going to be his old bright self again
|
||
made me feel as if somebody had left me about a million pounds. I was
|
||
leaning back in a chair on the veranda, smoking peacefully, when down
|
||
the road I saw the old boy returning, and, by George, the kid was still
|
||
with him. And Freddie looked as if he hadn’t a friend in the world.
|
||
|
||
“Hello!” I said. “Couldn’t you find her?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, I found her,” he replied, with one of those bitter, hollow
|
||
laughs.
|
||
|
||
“Well, then——?”
|
||
|
||
Freddie sank into a chair and groaned.
|
||
|
||
“This isn’t her cousin, you idiot!” he said.
|
||
|
||
“He’s no relation at all. He’s just a kid she happened to meet on the
|
||
beach. She had never seen him before in her life.”
|
||
|
||
“What! Who is he, then?”
|
||
|
||
“I don’t know. Oh, Lord, I’ve had a time! Thank goodness you’ll
|
||
probably spend the next few years of your life in Dartmoor for
|
||
kidnapping. That’s my only consolation. I’ll come and jeer at you
|
||
through the bars.”
|
||
|
||
“Tell me all, old boy,” I said.
|
||
|
||
It took him a good long time to tell the story, for he broke off in the
|
||
middle of nearly every sentence to call me names, but I gathered
|
||
gradually what had happened. She had listened like an iceberg while he
|
||
told the story he had prepared, and then—well, she didn’t actually call
|
||
him a liar, but she gave him to understand in a general sort of way
|
||
that if he and Dr. Cook ever happened to meet, and started swapping
|
||
stories, it would be about the biggest duel on record. And then he had
|
||
crawled away with the kid, licked to a splinter.
|
||
|
||
“And mind, this is your affair,” he concluded. “I’m not mixed up in it
|
||
at all. If you want to escape your sentence, you’d better go and find
|
||
the kid’s parents and return him before the police come for you.”
|
||
|
||
By Jove, you know, till I started to tramp the place with this infernal
|
||
kid, I never had a notion it would have been so deuced difficult to
|
||
restore a child to its anxious parents. It’s a mystery to me how
|
||
kidnappers ever get caught. I searched Marvis Bay like a bloodhound,
|
||
but nobody came forward to claim the infant. You’d have thought, from
|
||
the lack of interest in him, that he was stopping there all by himself
|
||
in a cottage of his own. It wasn’t till, by an inspiration, I thought
|
||
to ask the sweet-stall man that I found out that his name was Medwin,
|
||
and that his parents lived at a place called Ocean Rest, in Beach Road.
|
||
|
||
I shot off there like an arrow and knocked at the door. Nobody
|
||
answered. I knocked again. I could hear movements inside, but nobody
|
||
came. I was just going to get to work on that knocker in such a way
|
||
that the idea would filter through into these people’s heads that I
|
||
wasn’t standing there just for the fun of the thing, when a voice from
|
||
somewhere above shouted, “Hi!”
|
||
|
||
I looked up and saw a round, pink face, with grey whiskers east and
|
||
west of it, staring down from an upper window.
|
||
|
||
“Hi!” it shouted again.
|
||
|
||
“What the deuce do you mean by ‘Hi’?” I said.
|
||
|
||
“You can’t come in,” said the face. “Hello, is that Tootles?”
|
||
|
||
“My name is not Tootles, and I don’t want to come in,” I said. “Are you
|
||
Mr. Medwin? I’ve brought back your son.”
|
||
|
||
“I see him. Peep-bo, Tootles! Dadda can see ’oo!”
|
||
|
||
The face disappeared with a jerk. I could hear voices. The face
|
||
reappeared.
|
||
|
||
“Hi!”
|
||
|
||
I churned the gravel madly.
|
||
|
||
“Do you live here?” said the face.
|
||
|
||
“I’m staying here for a few weeks.”
|
||
|
||
“What’s your name?”
|
||
|
||
“Pepper. But——”
|
||
|
||
“Pepper? Any relation to Edward Pepper, the colliery owner?”
|
||
|
||
“My uncle. But——”
|
||
|
||
“I used to know him well. Dear old Edward Pepper! I wish I was with him
|
||
now.”
|
||
|
||
“I wish you were,” I said.
|
||
|
||
He beamed down at me.
|
||
|
||
“This is most fortunate,” he said. “We were wondering what we were to
|
||
do with Tootles. You see, we have the mumps here. My daughter Bootles
|
||
has just developed mumps. Tootles must not be exposed to the risk of
|
||
infection. We could not think what we were to do with him. It was most
|
||
fortunate your finding him. He strayed from his nurse. I would hesitate
|
||
to trust him to the care of a stranger, but you are different. Any
|
||
nephew of Edward Pepper’s has my implicit confidence. You must take
|
||
Tootles to your house. It will be an ideal arrangement. I have written
|
||
to my brother in London to come and fetch him. He may be here in a few
|
||
days.”
|
||
|
||
“May!”
|
||
|
||
“He is a busy man, of course; but he should certainly be here within a
|
||
week. Till then Tootles can stop with you. It is an excellent plan.
|
||
Very much obliged to you. Your wife will like Tootles.”
|
||
|
||
“I haven’t got a wife,” I yelled; but the window had closed with a
|
||
bang, as if the man with the whiskers had found a germ trying to
|
||
escape, don’t you know, and had headed it off just in time.
|
||
|
||
I breathed a deep breath and wiped my forehead.
|
||
|
||
The window flew up again.
|
||
|
||
“Hi!”
|
||
|
||
A package weighing about a ton hit me on the head and burst like a
|
||
bomb.
|
||
|
||
“Did you catch it?” said the face, reappearing. “Dear me, you missed
|
||
it! Never mind. You can get it at the grocer’s. Ask for Bailey’s
|
||
Granulated Breakfast Chips. Tootles takes them for breakfast with a
|
||
little milk. Be certain to get Bailey’s.”
|
||
|
||
My spirit was broken, if you know what I mean. I accepted the
|
||
situation. Taking Tootles by the hand, I walked slowly away. Napoleon’s
|
||
retreat from Moscow was a picnic by the side of it.
|
||
|
||
As we turned up the road we met Freddie’s Angela.
|
||
|
||
The sight of her had a marked effect on the kid Tootles. He pointed at
|
||
her and said, “Wah!”
|
||
|
||
The girl stopped and smiled. I loosed the kid, and he ran to her.
|
||
|
||
“Well, baby?” she said, bending down to him. “So father found you
|
||
again, did he? Your little son and I made friends on the beach this
|
||
morning,” she said to me.
|
||
|
||
This was the limit. Coming on top of that interview with the whiskered
|
||
lunatic it so utterly unnerved me, don’t you know, that she had nodded
|
||
good-bye and was half-way down the road before I caught up with my
|
||
breath enough to deny the charge of being the infant’s father.
|
||
|
||
I hadn’t expected dear old Freddie to sing with joy when he found out
|
||
what had happened, but I did think he might have shown a little more
|
||
manly fortitude. He leaped up, glared at the kid, and clutched his
|
||
head. He didn’t speak for a long time, but, on the other hand, when he
|
||
began he did not leave off for a long time. He was quite emotional,
|
||
dear old boy. It beat me where he could have picked up such
|
||
expressions.
|
||
|
||
“Well,” he said, when he had finished, “say something! Heavens! man,
|
||
why don’t you say something?”
|
||
|
||
“You don’t give me a chance, old top,” I said soothingly.
|
||
|
||
“What are you going to do about it?”
|
||
|
||
“What can we do about it?”
|
||
|
||
“We can’t spend our time acting as nurses to this—this exhibit.”
|
||
|
||
He got up.
|
||
|
||
“I’m going back to London,” he said.
|
||
|
||
“Freddie!” I cried. “Freddie, old man!” My voice shook. “Would you
|
||
desert a pal at a time like this?”
|
||
|
||
“I would. This is your business, and you’ve got to manage it.”
|
||
|
||
“Freddie,” I said, “you’ve got to stand by me. You must. Do you realize
|
||
that this child has to be undressed, and bathed, and dressed again? You
|
||
wouldn’t leave me to do all that single-handed? Freddie, old scout, we
|
||
were at school together. Your mother likes me. You owe me a tenner.”
|
||
|
||
He sat down again.
|
||
|
||
“Oh, well,” he said resignedly.
|
||
|
||
“Besides, old top,” I said, “I did it all for your sake, don’t you
|
||
know?”
|
||
|
||
He looked at me in a curious way.
|
||
|
||
“Reggie,” he said, in a strained voice, “one moment. I’ll stand a good
|
||
deal, but I won’t stand for being expected to be grateful.”
|
||
|
||
Looking back at it, I see that what saved me from Colney Hatch in that
|
||
crisis was my bright idea of buying up most of the contents of the
|
||
local sweet-shop. By serving out sweets to the kid practically
|
||
incessantly we managed to get through the rest of that day pretty
|
||
satisfactorily. At eight o’clock he fell asleep in a chair, and, having
|
||
undressed him by unbuttoning every button in sight and, where there
|
||
were no buttons, pulling till something gave, we carried him up to bed.
|
||
|
||
Freddie stood looking at the pile of clothes on the floor and I knew
|
||
what he was thinking. To get the kid undressed had been simple—a mere
|
||
matter of muscle. But how were we to get him into his clothes again? I
|
||
stirred the pile with my foot. There was a long linen arrangement which
|
||
might have been anything. Also a strip of pink flannel which was like
|
||
nothing on earth. We looked at each other and smiled wanly.
|
||
|
||
But in the morning I remembered that there were children at the next
|
||
bungalow but one. We went there before breakfast and borrowed their
|
||
nurse. Women are wonderful, by George they are! She had that kid
|
||
dressed and looking fit for anything in about eight minutes. I showered
|
||
wealth on her, and she promised to come in morning and evening. I sat
|
||
down to breakfast almost cheerful again. It was the first bit of silver
|
||
lining there had been to the cloud up to date.
|
||
|
||
“And after all,” I said, “there’s lots to be said for having a child
|
||
about the house, if you know what I mean. Kind of cosy and
|
||
domestic—what!”
|
||
|
||
Just then the kid upset the milk over Freddie’s trousers, and when he
|
||
had come back after changing his clothes he began to talk about what a
|
||
much-maligned man King Herod was. The more he saw of Tootles, he said,
|
||
the less he wondered at those impulsive views of his on infanticide.
|
||
|
||
Two days later Jimmy Pinkerton came down. Jimmy took one look at the
|
||
kid, who happened to be howling at the moment, and picked up his
|
||
portmanteau.
|
||
|
||
“For me,” he said, “the hotel. I can’t write dialogue with that sort of
|
||
thing going on. Whose work is this? Which of you adopted this little
|
||
treasure?”
|
||
|
||
I told him about Mr. Medwin and the mumps. Jimmy seemed interested.
|
||
|
||
“I might work this up for the stage,” he said. “It wouldn’t make a bad
|
||
situation for act two of a farce.”
|
||
|
||
“Farce!” snarled poor old Freddie.
|
||
|
||
“Rather. Curtain of act one on hero, a well-meaning, half-baked sort of
|
||
idiot just like—that is to say, a well-meaning, half-baked sort of
|
||
idiot, kidnapping the child. Second act, his adventures with it. I’ll
|
||
rough it out to-night. Come along and show me the hotel, Reggie.”
|
||
|
||
As we went I told him the rest of the story—the Angela part. He laid
|
||
down his portmanteau and looked at me like an owl through his glasses.
|
||
|
||
“What!” he said. “Why, hang it, this is a play, ready-made. It’s the
|
||
old ‘Tiny Hand’ business. Always safe stuff. Parted lovers. Lisping
|
||
child. Reconciliation over the little cradle. It’s big. Child, centre.
|
||
Girl L.C.; Freddie, up stage, by the piano. Can Freddie play the
|
||
piano?”
|
||
|
||
“He can play a little of ‘The Rosary’ with one finger.”
|
||
|
||
Jimmy shook his head.
|
||
|
||
“No; we shall have to cut out the soft music. But the rest’s all right.
|
||
Look here.” He squatted in the sand. “This stone is the girl. This bit
|
||
of seaweed’s the child. This nutshell is Freddie. Dialogue leading up
|
||
to child’s line. Child speaks like, ‘Boofer lady, does i’oo love
|
||
dadda?’ Business of outstretched hands. Hold picture for a moment.
|
||
Freddie crosses L., takes girl’s hand. Business of swallowing lump in
|
||
throat. Then big speech. ‘Ah, Marie,’ or whatever her name
|
||
is—Jane—Agnes—Angela? Very well. ‘Ah, Angela, has not this gone on too
|
||
long? A little child rebukes us! Angela!’ And so on. Freddie must work
|
||
up his own part. I’m just giving you the general outline. And we must
|
||
get a good line for the child. ‘Boofer lady, does ’oo love dadda?’
|
||
isn’t definite enough. We want something more—ah! ‘Kiss Freddie,’
|
||
that’s it. Short, crisp, and has the punch.”
|
||
|
||
“But, Jimmy, old top,” I said, “the only objection is, don’t you know,
|
||
that there’s no way of getting the girl to the cottage. She cuts
|
||
Freddie. She wouldn’t come within a mile of him.”
|
||
|
||
Jimmy frowned.
|
||
|
||
“That’s awkward,” he said. “Well, we shall have to make it an exterior
|
||
set instead of an interior. We can easily corner her on the beach
|
||
somewhere, when we’re ready. Meanwhile, we must get the kid
|
||
letter-perfect. First rehearsal for lines and business eleven sharp
|
||
to-morrow.”
|
||
|
||
Poor old Freddie was in such a gloomy state of mind that we decided not
|
||
to tell him the idea till we had finished coaching the kid. He wasn’t
|
||
in the mood to have a thing like that hanging over him. So we
|
||
concentrated on Tootles. And pretty early in the proceedings we saw
|
||
that the only way to get Tootles worked up to the spirit of the thing
|
||
was to introduce sweets of some sort as a sub-motive, so to speak.
|
||
|
||
“The chief difficulty,” said Jimmy Pinkerton at the end of the first
|
||
rehearsal, “is to establish a connection in the kid’s mind between his
|
||
line and the sweets. Once he has grasped the basic fact that those two
|
||
words, clearly spoken, result automatically in acid-drops, we have got
|
||
a success.”
|
||
|
||
I’ve often thought, don’t you know, how interesting it must be to be
|
||
one of those animal-trainer Johnnies: to stimulate the dawning
|
||
intelligence, and that sort of thing. Well, this was every bit as
|
||
exciting. Some days success seemed to be staring us in the eye, and the
|
||
kid got the line out as if he’d been an old professional. And then he’d
|
||
go all to pieces again. And time was flying.
|
||
|
||
“We must hurry up, Jimmy,” I said. “The kid’s uncle may arrive any day
|
||
now and take him away.”
|
||
|
||
“And we haven’t an understudy,” said Jimmy. “There’s something in that.
|
||
We must work! My goodness, that kid’s a bad study. I’ve known
|
||
deaf-mutes who would have learned the part quicker.”
|
||
|
||
I will say this for the kid, though: he was a trier. Failure didn’t
|
||
discourage him. Whenever there was any kind of sweet near he had a dash
|
||
at his line, and kept on saying something till he got what he was
|
||
after. His only fault was his uncertainty. Personally, I would have
|
||
been prepared to risk it, and start the performance at the first
|
||
opportunity, but Jimmy said no.
|
||
|
||
“We’re not nearly ready,” said Jimmy. “To-day, for instance, he said
|
||
‘Kick Freddie.’ That’s not going to win any girl’s heart. And she might
|
||
do it, too. No; we must postpone production awhile yet.”
|
||
|
||
But, by George, we didn’t. The curtain went up the very next afternoon.
|
||
|
||
It was nobody’s fault—certainly not mine. It was just Fate. Freddie had
|
||
settled down at the piano, and I was leading the kid out of the house
|
||
to exercise it, when, just as we’d got out to the veranda, along came
|
||
the girl Angela on her way to the beach. The kid set up his usual yell
|
||
at the sight of her, and she stopped at the foot of the steps.
|
||
|
||
“Hello, baby!” she said. “Good morning,” she said to me. “May I come
|
||
up?”
|
||
|
||
She didn’t wait for an answer. She just came. She seemed to be that
|
||
sort of girl. She came up on the veranda and started fussing over the
|
||
kid. And six feet away, mind you, Freddie smiting the piano in the
|
||
sitting-room. It was a dash disturbing situation, don’t you know. At
|
||
any minute Freddie might take it into his head to come out on to the
|
||
veranda, and we hadn’t even begun to rehearse him in his part.
|
||
|
||
I tried to break up the scene.
|
||
|
||
“We were just going down to the beach,” I said.
|
||
|
||
“Yes?” said the girl. She listened for a moment. “So you’re having your
|
||
piano tuned?” she said. “My aunt has been trying to find a tuner for
|
||
ours. Do you mind if I go in and tell this man to come on to us when
|
||
he’s finished here?”
|
||
|
||
“Er—not yet!” I said. “Not yet, if you don’t mind. He can’t bear to be
|
||
disturbed when he’s working. It’s the artistic temperament. I’ll tell
|
||
him later.”
|
||
|
||
“Very well,” she said, getting up to go. “Ask him to call at Pine
|
||
Bungalow. West is the name. Oh, he seems to have stopped. I suppose he
|
||
will be out in a minute now. I’ll wait.”
|
||
|
||
“Don’t you think—shouldn’t we be going on to the beach?” I said.
|
||
|
||
She had started talking to the kid and didn’t hear. She was feeling in
|
||
her pocket for something.
|
||
|
||
“The beach,” I babbled.
|
||
|
||
“See what I’ve brought for you, baby,” she said. And, by George, don’t
|
||
you know, she held up in front of the kid’s bulging eyes a chunk of
|
||
toffee about the size of the Automobile Club.
|
||
|
||
That finished it. We had just been having a long rehearsal, and the kid
|
||
was all worked up in his part. He got it right first time.
|
||
|
||
“Kiss Fweddie!” he shouted.
|
||
|
||
And the front door opened, and Freddie came out on to the veranda, for
|
||
all the world as if he had been taking a cue.
|
||
|
||
He looked at the girl, and the girl looked at him. I looked at the
|
||
ground, and the kid looked at the toffee.
|
||
|
||
“Kiss Fweddie!” he yelled. “Kiss Fweddie!”
|
||
|
||
The girl was still holding up the toffee, and the kid did what Jimmy
|
||
Pinkerton would have called “business of outstretched hands” towards
|
||
it.
|
||
|
||
“Kiss Fweddie!” he shrieked.
|
||
|
||
“What does this mean?” said the girl, turning to me.
|
||
|
||
“You’d better give it to him, don’t you know,” I said. “He’ll go on
|
||
till you do.”
|
||
|
||
She gave the kid his toffee, and he subsided. Poor old Freddie still
|
||
stood there gaping, without a word.
|
||
|
||
“What does it mean?” said the girl again. Her face was pink, and her
|
||
eyes were sparkling in the sort of way, don’t you know, that makes a
|
||
fellow feel as if he hadn’t any bones in him, if you know what I mean.
|
||
Did you ever tread on your partner’s dress at a dance and tear it, and
|
||
see her smile at you like an angel and say: “_Please_ don’t apologize.
|
||
It’s nothing,” and then suddenly meet her clear blue eyes and feel as
|
||
if you had stepped on the teeth of a rake and had the handle jump up
|
||
and hit you in the face? Well, that’s how Freddie’s Angela looked.
|
||
|
||
“_Well?_” she said, and her teeth gave a little click.
|
||
|
||
I gulped. Then I said it was nothing. Then I said it was nothing much.
|
||
Then I said, “Oh, well, it was this way.” And, after a few brief
|
||
remarks about Jimmy Pinkerton, I told her all about it. And all the
|
||
while Idiot Freddie stood there gaping, without a word.
|
||
|
||
And the girl didn’t speak, either. She just stood listening.
|
||
|
||
And then she began to laugh. I never heard a girl laugh so much. She
|
||
leaned against the side of the veranda and shrieked. And all the while
|
||
Freddie, the World’s Champion Chump, stood there, saying nothing.
|
||
|
||
Well I sidled towards the steps. I had said all I had to say, and it
|
||
seemed to me that about here the stage-direction “exit” was written in
|
||
my part. I gave poor old Freddie up in despair. If only he had said a
|
||
word, it might have been all right. But there he stood, speechless.
|
||
What can a fellow do with a fellow like that?
|
||
|
||
Just out of sight of the house I met Jimmy Pinkerton.
|
||
|
||
“Hello, Reggie!” he said. “I was just coming to you. Where’s the kid?
|
||
We must have a big rehearsal to-day.”
|
||
|
||
“No good,” I said sadly. “It’s all over. The thing’s finished. Poor
|
||
dear old Freddie has made an ass of himself and killed the whole show.”
|
||
|
||
“Tell me,” said Jimmy.
|
||
|
||
I told him.
|
||
|
||
“Fluffed in his lines, did he?” said Jimmy, nodding thoughtfully. “It’s
|
||
always the way with these amateurs. We must go back at once. Things
|
||
look bad, but it may not be too late,” he said as we started. “Even now
|
||
a few well-chosen words from a man of the world, and——”
|
||
|
||
“Great Scot!” I cried. “Look!”
|
||
|
||
In front of the cottage stood six children, a nurse, and the fellow
|
||
from the grocer’s staring. From the windows of the houses opposite
|
||
projected about four hundred heads of both sexes, staring. Down the
|
||
road came galloping five more children, a dog, three men, and a boy,
|
||
about to stare. And on our porch, as unconscious of the spectators as
|
||
if they had been alone in the Sahara, stood Freddie and Angela, clasped
|
||
in each other’s arms.
|
||
|
||
Dear old Freddie may have been fluffy in his lines, but, by George, his
|
||
business had certainly gone with a bang!
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
RALLYING ROUND OLD GEORGE
|
||
|
||
|
||
I think one of the rummiest affairs I was ever mixed up with, in the
|
||
course of a lifetime devoted to butting into other people’s business,
|
||
was that affair of George Lattaker at Monte Carlo. I wouldn’t bore you,
|
||
don’t you know, for the world, but I think you ought to hear about it.
|
||
|
||
We had come to Monte Carlo on the yacht _Circe_, belonging to an old
|
||
sportsman of the name of Marshall. Among those present were myself, my
|
||
man Voules, a Mrs. Vanderley, her daughter Stella, Mrs. Vanderley’s
|
||
maid Pilbeam and George.
|
||
|
||
George was a dear old pal of mine. In fact, it was I who had worked him
|
||
into the party. You see, George was due to meet his Uncle Augustus, who
|
||
was scheduled, George having just reached his twenty-fifth birthday, to
|
||
hand over to him a legacy left by one of George’s aunts, for which he
|
||
had been trustee. The aunt had died when George was quite a kid. It was
|
||
a date that George had been looking forward to; for, though he had a
|
||
sort of income—an income, after-all, is only an income, whereas a chunk
|
||
of o’ goblins is a pile. George’s uncle was in Monte Carlo, and had
|
||
written George that he would come to London and unbelt; but it struck
|
||
me that a far better plan was for George to go to his uncle at Monte
|
||
Carlo instead. Kill two birds with one stone, don’t you know. Fix up
|
||
his affairs and have a pleasant holiday simultaneously. So George had
|
||
tagged along, and at the time when the trouble started we were anchored
|
||
in Monaco Harbour, and Uncle Augustus was due next day.
|
||
|
||
Looking back, I may say that, so far as I was mixed up in it, the thing
|
||
began at seven o’clock in the morning, when I was aroused from a
|
||
dreamless sleep by the dickens of a scrap in progress outside my
|
||
state-room door. The chief ingredients were a female voice that sobbed
|
||
and said: “Oh, Harold!” and a male voice “raised in anger,” as they
|
||
say, which after considerable difficulty, I identified as Voules’s. I
|
||
hardly recognized it. In his official capacity Voules talks exactly
|
||
like you’d expect a statue to talk, if it could. In private, however,
|
||
he evidently relaxed to some extent, and to have that sort of thing
|
||
going on in my midst at that hour was too much for me.
|
||
|
||
“Voules!” I yelled.
|
||
|
||
Spion Kop ceased with a jerk. There was silence, then sobs diminishing
|
||
in the distance, and finally a tap at the door. Voules entered with
|
||
that impressive, my-lord-the-carriage-waits look which is what I pay
|
||
him for. You wouldn’t have believed he had a drop of any sort of
|
||
emotion in him.
|
||
|
||
“Voules,” I said, “are you under the delusion that I’m going to be
|
||
Queen of the May? You’ve called me early all right. It’s only just
|
||
seven.”
|
||
|
||
“I understood you to summon me, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“I summoned you to find out why you were making that infernal noise
|
||
outside.”
|
||
|
||
“I owe you an apology, sir. I am afraid that in the heat of the moment
|
||
I raised my voice.”
|
||
|
||
“It’s a wonder you didn’t raise the roof. Who was that with you?”
|
||
|
||
“Miss Pilbeam, sir; Mrs. Vanderley’s maid.”
|
||
|
||
“What was all the trouble about?”
|
||
|
||
“I was breaking our engagement, sir.”
|
||
|
||
I couldn’t help gaping. Somehow one didn’t associate Voules with
|
||
engagements. Then it struck me that I’d no right to butt in on his
|
||
secret sorrows, so I switched the conversation.
|
||
|
||
“I think I’ll get up,” I said.
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“I can’t wait to breakfast with the rest. Can you get me some right
|
||
away?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir.”
|
||
|
||
So I had a solitary breakfast and went up on deck to smoke. It was a
|
||
lovely morning. Blue sea, gleaming Casino, cloudless sky, and all the
|
||
rest of the hippodrome. Presently the others began to trickle up.
|
||
Stella Vanderley was one of the first. I thought she looked a bit pale
|
||
and tired. She said she hadn’t slept well. That accounted for it.
|
||
Unless you get your eight hours, where are you?
|
||
|
||
“Seen George?” I asked.
|
||
|
||
I couldn’t help thinking the name seemed to freeze her a bit. Which was
|
||
queer, because all the voyage she and George had been particularly
|
||
close pals. In fact, at any moment I expected George to come to me and
|
||
slip his little hand in mine, and whisper: “I’ve done it, old scout;
|
||
she loves muh!”
|
||
|
||
“I have not seen Mr. Lattaker,” she said.
|
||
|
||
I didn’t pursue the subject. George’s stock was apparently low that
|
||
a.m.
|
||
|
||
The next item in the day’s programme occurred a few minutes later when
|
||
the morning papers arrived.
|
||
|
||
Mrs. Vanderley opened hers and gave a scream.
|
||
|
||
“The poor, dear Prince!” she said.
|
||
|
||
“What a shocking thing!” said old Marshall.
|
||
|
||
“I knew him in Vienna,” said Mrs. Vanderley. “He waltzed divinely.”
|
||
|
||
Then I got at mine and saw what they were talking about. The paper was
|
||
full of it. It seemed that late the night before His Serene Highness
|
||
the Prince of Saxburg-Leignitz (I always wonder why they call these
|
||
chaps “Serene”) had been murderously assaulted in a dark street on his
|
||
way back from the Casino to his yacht. Apparently he had developed the
|
||
habit of going about without an escort, and some rough-neck, taking
|
||
advantage of this, had laid for him and slugged him with considerable
|
||
vim. The Prince had been found lying pretty well beaten up and
|
||
insensible in the street by a passing pedestrian, and had been taken
|
||
back to his yacht, where he still lay unconscious.
|
||
|
||
“This is going to do somebody no good,” I said. “What do you get for
|
||
slugging a Serene Highness? I wonder if they’ll catch the fellow?”
|
||
|
||
“‘Later,’” read old Marshall, “‘the pedestrian who discovered His
|
||
Serene Highness proves to have been Mr. Denman Sturgis, the eminent
|
||
private investigator. Mr. Sturgis has offered his services to the
|
||
police, and is understood to be in possession of a most important
|
||
clue.’ That’s the fellow who had charge of that kidnapping case in
|
||
Chicago. If anyone can catch the man, he can.”
|
||
|
||
About five minutes later, just as the rest of them were going to move
|
||
off to breakfast, a boat hailed us and came alongside. A tall, thin man
|
||
came up the gangway. He looked round the group, and fixed on old
|
||
Marshall as the probable owner of the yacht.
|
||
|
||
“Good morning,” he said. “I believe you have a Mr. Lattaker on
|
||
board—Mr. George Lattaker?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes,” said Marshall. “He’s down below. Want to see him? Whom shall I
|
||
say?”
|
||
|
||
“He would not know my name. I should like to see him for a moment on
|
||
somewhat urgent business.”
|
||
|
||
“Take a seat. He’ll be up in a moment. Reggie, my boy, go and hurry him
|
||
up.”
|
||
|
||
I went down to George’s state-room.
|
||
|
||
“George, old man!” I shouted.
|
||
|
||
No answer. I opened the door and went in. The room was empty. What’s
|
||
more, the bunk hadn’t been slept in. I don’t know when I’ve been more
|
||
surprised. I went on deck.
|
||
|
||
“He isn’t there,” I said.
|
||
|
||
“Not there!” said old Marshall. “Where is he, then? Perhaps he’s gone
|
||
for a stroll ashore. But he’ll be back soon for breakfast. You’d better
|
||
wait for him. Have you breakfasted? No? Then will you join us?”
|
||
|
||
The man said he would, and just then the gong went and they trooped
|
||
down, leaving me alone on deck.
|
||
|
||
I sat smoking and thinking, and then smoking a bit more, when I thought
|
||
I heard somebody call my name in a sort of hoarse whisper. I looked
|
||
over my shoulder, and, by Jove, there at the top of the gangway in
|
||
evening dress, dusty to the eyebrows and without a hat, was dear old
|
||
George.
|
||
|
||
“Great Scot!” I cried.
|
||
|
||
“‘Sh!” he whispered. “Anyone about?”
|
||
|
||
“They’re all down at breakfast.”
|
||
|
||
He gave a sigh of relief, sank into my chair, and closed his eyes. I
|
||
regarded him with pity. The poor old boy looked a wreck.
|
||
|
||
“I say!” I said, touching him on the shoulder.
|
||
|
||
He leaped out of the chair with a smothered yell.
|
||
|
||
“Did you do that? What did you do it for? What’s the sense of it? How
|
||
do you suppose you can ever make yourself popular if you go about
|
||
touching people on the shoulder? My nerves are sticking a yard out of
|
||
my body this morning, Reggie!”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, old boy?”
|
||
|
||
“I did a murder last night.”
|
||
|
||
“What?”
|
||
|
||
“It’s the sort of thing that might happen to anybody. Directly Stella
|
||
Vanderley broke off our engagement I——”
|
||
|
||
“Broke off your engagement? How long were you engaged?”
|
||
|
||
“About two minutes. It may have been less. I hadn’t a stop-watch. I
|
||
proposed to her at ten last night in the saloon. She accepted me. I was
|
||
just going to kiss her when we heard someone coming. I went out. Coming
|
||
along the corridor was that infernal what’s-her-name—Mrs. Vanderley’s
|
||
maid—Pilbeam. Have you ever been accepted by the girl you love,
|
||
Reggie?”
|
||
|
||
“Never. I’ve been refused dozens——”
|
||
|
||
“Then you won’t understand how I felt. I was off my head with joy. I
|
||
hardly knew what I was doing. I just felt I had to kiss the nearest
|
||
thing handy. I couldn’t wait. It might have been the ship’s cat. It
|
||
wasn’t. It was Pilbeam.”
|
||
|
||
“You kissed her?”
|
||
|
||
“I kissed her. And just at that moment the door of the saloon opened
|
||
and out came Stella.”
|
||
|
||
“Great Scott!”
|
||
|
||
“Exactly what I said. It flashed across me that to Stella, dear girl,
|
||
not knowing the circumstances, the thing might seem a little odd. It
|
||
did. She broke off the engagement, and I got out the dinghy and rowed
|
||
off. I was mad. I didn’t care what became of me. I simply wanted to
|
||
forget. I went ashore. I—It’s just on the cards that I may have drowned
|
||
my sorrows a bit. Anyhow, I don’t remember a thing, except that I can
|
||
recollect having the deuce of a scrap with somebody in a dark street
|
||
and somebody falling, and myself falling, and myself legging it for all
|
||
I was worth. I woke up this morning in the Casino gardens. I’ve lost my
|
||
hat.”
|
||
|
||
I dived for the paper.
|
||
|
||
“Read,” I said. “It’s all there.”
|
||
|
||
He read.
|
||
|
||
“Good heavens!” he said.
|
||
|
||
“You didn’t do a thing to His Serene Nibs, did you?”
|
||
|
||
“Reggie, this is awful.”
|
||
|
||
“Cheer up. They say he’ll recover.”
|
||
|
||
“That doesn’t matter.”
|
||
|
||
“It does to him.”
|
||
|
||
He read the paper again.
|
||
|
||
“It says they’ve a clue.”
|
||
|
||
“They always say that.”
|
||
|
||
“But—My hat!”
|
||
|
||
“Eh?”
|
||
|
||
“My hat. I must have dropped it during the scrap. This man, Denman
|
||
Sturgis, must have found it. It had my name in it!”
|
||
|
||
“George,” I said, “you mustn’t waste time. Oh!”
|
||
|
||
He jumped a foot in the air.
|
||
|
||
“Don’t do it!” he said, irritably. “Don’t bark like that. What’s the
|
||
matter?”
|
||
|
||
“The man!”
|
||
|
||
“What man?”
|
||
|
||
“A tall, thin man with an eye like a gimlet. He arrived just before you
|
||
did. He’s down in the saloon now, having breakfast. He said he wanted
|
||
to see you on business, and wouldn’t give his name. I didn’t like the
|
||
look of him from the first. It’s this fellow Sturgis. It must be.”
|
||
|
||
“No!”
|
||
|
||
“I feel it. I’m sure of it.”
|
||
|
||
“Had he a hat?”
|
||
|
||
“Of course he had a hat.”
|
||
|
||
“Fool! I mean mine. Was he carrying a hat?”
|
||
|
||
“By Jove, he _was_ carrying a parcel. George, old scout, you must get a
|
||
move on. You must light out if you want to spend the rest of your life
|
||
out of prison. Slugging a Serene Highness is _lèse-majesté_. It’s worse
|
||
than hitting a policeman. You haven’t got a moment to waste.”
|
||
|
||
“But I haven’t any money. Reggie, old man, lend me a tenner or
|
||
something. I must get over the frontier into Italy at once. I’ll wire
|
||
my uncle to meet me in——”
|
||
|
||
“Look out,” I cried; “there’s someone coming!”
|
||
|
||
He dived out of sight just as Voules came up the companion-way,
|
||
carrying a letter on a tray.
|
||
|
||
“What’s the matter!” I said. “What do you want?”
|
||
|
||
“I beg your pardon, sir. I thought I heard Mr. Lattaker’s voice. A
|
||
letter has arrived for him.”
|
||
|
||
“He isn’t here.”
|
||
|
||
“No, sir. Shall I remove the letter?”
|
||
|
||
“No; give it to me. I’ll give it to him when he comes.”
|
||
|
||
“Very good, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Oh, Voules! Are they all still at breakfast? The gentleman who came to
|
||
see Mr. Lattaker? Still hard at it?”
|
||
|
||
“He is at present occupied with a kippered herring, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Ah! That’s all, Voules.”
|
||
|
||
“Thank you, sir.”
|
||
|
||
He retired. I called to George, and he came out.
|
||
|
||
“Who was it?”
|
||
|
||
“Only Voules. He brought a letter for you. They’re all at breakfast
|
||
still. The sleuth’s eating kippers.”
|
||
|
||
“That’ll hold him for a bit. Full of bones.” He began to read his
|
||
letter. He gave a kind of grunt of surprise at the first paragraph.
|
||
|
||
“Well, I’m hanged!” he said, as he finished.
|
||
|
||
“Reggie, this is a queer thing.”
|
||
|
||
“What’s that?”
|
||
|
||
He handed me the letter, and directly I started in on it I saw why he
|
||
had grunted. This is how it ran:
|
||
|
||
“My dear George—I shall be seeing you to-morrow, I hope; but I think it
|
||
is better, before we meet, to prepare you for a curious situation that
|
||
has arisen in connection with the legacy which your father inherited
|
||
from your Aunt Emily, and which you are expecting me, as trustee, to
|
||
hand over to you, now that you have reached your twenty-fifth birthday.
|
||
You have doubtless heard your father speak of your twin-brother Alfred,
|
||
who was lost or kidnapped—which, was never ascertained—when you were
|
||
both babies. When no news was received of him for so many years, it was
|
||
supposed that he was dead. Yesterday, however, I received a letter
|
||
purporting that he had been living all this time in Buenos Ayres as the
|
||
adopted son of a wealthy South American, and has only recently
|
||
discovered his identity. He states that he is on his way to meet me,
|
||
and will arrive any day now. Of course, like other claimants, he may
|
||
prove to be an impostor, but meanwhile his intervention will, I fear,
|
||
cause a certain delay before I can hand over your money to you. It will
|
||
be necessary to go into a thorough examination of credentials, etc.,
|
||
and this will take some time. But I will go fully into the matter with
|
||
you when we meet.—Your affectionate uncle,
|
||
|
||
|
||
“AUGUSTUS ARBUTT.”
|
||
|
||
|
||
I read it through twice, and the second time I had one of those ideas I
|
||
do sometimes get, though admittedly a chump of the premier class. I
|
||
have seldom had such a thoroughly corking brain-wave.
|
||
|
||
“Why, old top,” I said, “this lets you out.”
|
||
|
||
“Lets me out of half the darned money, if that’s what you mean. If this
|
||
chap’s not an imposter—and there’s no earthly reason to suppose he is,
|
||
though I’ve never heard my father say a word about him—we shall have to
|
||
split the money. Aunt Emily’s will left the money to my father, or,
|
||
failing him, his ‘offspring.’ I thought that meant me, but apparently
|
||
there are a crowd of us. I call it rotten work, springing unexpected
|
||
offspring on a fellow at the eleventh hour like this.”
|
||
|
||
“Why, you chump,” I said, “it’s going to save you. This lets you out of
|
||
your spectacular dash across the frontier. All you’ve got to do is to
|
||
stay here and be your brother Alfred. It came to me in a flash.”
|
||
|
||
He looked at me in a kind of dazed way.
|
||
|
||
“You ought to be in some sort of a home, Reggie.”
|
||
|
||
“Ass!” I cried. “Don’t you understand? Have you ever heard of
|
||
twin-brothers who weren’t exactly alike? Who’s to say you aren’t Alfred
|
||
if you swear you are? Your uncle will be there to back you up that you
|
||
have a brother Alfred.”
|
||
|
||
“And Alfred will be there to call me a liar.”
|
||
|
||
“He won’t. It’s not as if you had to keep it up for the rest of your
|
||
life. It’s only for an hour or two, till we can get this detective off
|
||
the yacht. We sail for England to-morrow morning.”
|
||
|
||
At last the thing seemed to sink into him. His face brightened.
|
||
|
||
“Why, I really do believe it would work,” he said.
|
||
|
||
“Of course it would work. If they want proof, show them your mole. I’ll
|
||
swear George hadn’t one.”
|
||
|
||
“And as Alfred I should get a chance of talking to Stella and making
|
||
things all right for George. Reggie, old top, you’re a genius.”
|
||
|
||
“No, no.”
|
||
|
||
“You _are_.”
|
||
|
||
“Well, it’s only sometimes. I can’t keep it up.”
|
||
|
||
And just then there was a gentle cough behind us. We spun round.
|
||
|
||
“What the devil are you doing here, Voules,” I said.
|
||
|
||
“I beg your pardon, sir. I have heard all.”
|
||
|
||
I looked at George. George looked at me.
|
||
|
||
“Voules is all right,” I said. “Decent Voules! Voules wouldn’t give us
|
||
away, would you, Voules?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“You would?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“But, Voules, old man,” I said, “be sensible. What would you gain by
|
||
it?”
|
||
|
||
“Financially, sir, nothing.”
|
||
|
||
“Whereas, by keeping quiet”—I tapped him on the chest—“by holding your
|
||
tongue, Voules, by saying nothing about it to anybody, Voules, old
|
||
fellow, you might gain a considerable sum.”
|
||
|
||
“Am I to understand, sir, that, because you are rich and I am poor, you
|
||
think that you can buy my self-respect?”
|
||
|
||
“Oh, come!” I said.
|
||
|
||
“How much?” said Voules.
|
||
|
||
So we switched to terms. You wouldn’t believe the way the man haggled.
|
||
You’d have thought a decent, faithful servant would have been delighted
|
||
to oblige one in a little matter like that for a fiver. But not Voules.
|
||
By no means. It was a hundred down, and the promise of another hundred
|
||
when we had got safely away, before he was satisfied. But we fixed it
|
||
up at last, and poor old George got down to his state-room and changed
|
||
his clothes.
|
||
|
||
He’d hardly gone when the breakfast-party came on deck.
|
||
|
||
“Did you meet him?” I asked.
|
||
|
||
“Meet whom?” said old Marshall.
|
||
|
||
“George’s twin-brother Alfred.”
|
||
|
||
“I didn’t know George had a brother.”
|
||
|
||
“Nor did he till yesterday. It’s a long story. He was kidnapped in
|
||
infancy, and everyone thought he was dead. George had a letter from his
|
||
uncle about him yesterday. I shouldn’t wonder if that’s where George
|
||
has gone, to see his uncle and find out about it. In the meantime,
|
||
Alfred has arrived. He’s down in George’s state-room now, having a
|
||
brush-up. It’ll amaze you, the likeness between them. You’ll think it
|
||
_is_ George at first. Look! Here he comes.”
|
||
|
||
And up came George, brushed and clean, in an ordinary yachting suit.
|
||
|
||
They were rattled. There was no doubt about that. They stood looking at
|
||
him, as if they thought there was a catch somewhere, but weren’t quite
|
||
certain where it was. I introduced him, and still they looked doubtful.
|
||
|
||
“Mr. Pepper tells me my brother is not on board,” said George.
|
||
|
||
“It’s an amazing likeness,” said old Marshall.
|
||
|
||
“Is my brother like me?” asked George amiably.
|
||
|
||
“No one could tell you apart,” I said.
|
||
|
||
“I suppose twins always are alike,” said George. “But if it ever came
|
||
to a question of identification, there would be one way of
|
||
distinguishing us. Do you know George well, Mr. Pepper?”
|
||
|
||
“He’s a dear old pal of mine.”
|
||
|
||
“You’ve been swimming with him perhaps?”
|
||
|
||
“Every day last August.”
|
||
|
||
“Well, then, you would have noticed it if he had had a mole like this
|
||
on the back of his neck, wouldn’t you?” He turned his back and stooped
|
||
and showed the mole. His collar hid it at ordinary times. I had seen it
|
||
often when we were bathing together.
|
||
|
||
“Has George a mole like that?” he asked.
|
||
|
||
“No,” I said. “Oh, no.”
|
||
|
||
“You would have noticed it if he had?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes,” I said. “Oh, yes.”
|
||
|
||
“I’m glad of that,” said George. “It would be a nuisance not to be able
|
||
to prove one’s own identity.”
|
||
|
||
That seemed to satisfy them all. They couldn’t get away from it. It
|
||
seemed to me that from now on the thing was a walk-over. And I think
|
||
George felt the same, for, when old Marshall asked him if he had had
|
||
breakfast, he said he had not, went below, and pitched in as if he
|
||
hadn’t a care in the world.
|
||
|
||
Everything went right till lunch-time. George sat in the shade on the
|
||
foredeck talking to Stella most of the time. When the gong went and the
|
||
rest had started to go below, he drew me back. He was beaming.
|
||
|
||
“It’s all right,” he said. “What did I tell you?”
|
||
|
||
“What did you tell me?”
|
||
|
||
“Why, about Stella. Didn’t I say that Alfred would fix things for
|
||
George? I told her she looked worried, and got her to tell me what the
|
||
trouble was. And then——”
|
||
|
||
“You must have shown a flash of speed if you got her to confide in you
|
||
after knowing you for about two hours.”
|
||
|
||
“Perhaps I did,” said George modestly, “I had no notion, till I became
|
||
him, what a persuasive sort of chap my brother Alfred was. Anyway, she
|
||
told me all about it, and I started in to show her that George was a
|
||
pretty good sort of fellow on the whole, who oughtn’t to be turned down
|
||
for what was evidently merely temporary insanity. She saw my point.”
|
||
|
||
“And it’s all right?”
|
||
|
||
“Absolutely, if only we can produce George. How much longer does that
|
||
infernal sleuth intend to stay here? He seems to have taken root.”
|
||
|
||
“I fancy he thinks that you’re bound to come back sooner or later, and
|
||
is waiting for you.”
|
||
|
||
“He’s an absolute nuisance,” said George.
|
||
|
||
We were moving towards the companion way, to go below for lunch, when a
|
||
boat hailed us. We went to the side and looked over.
|
||
|
||
“It’s my uncle,” said George.
|
||
|
||
A stout man came up the gangway.
|
||
|
||
“Halloa, George!” he said. “Get my letter?”
|
||
|
||
“I think you are mistaking me for my brother,” said George. “My name is
|
||
Alfred Lattaker.”
|
||
|
||
“What’s that?”
|
||
|
||
“I am George’s brother Alfred. Are you my Uncle Augustus?”
|
||
|
||
The stout man stared at him.
|
||
|
||
“You’re very like George,” he said.
|
||
|
||
“So everyone tells me.”
|
||
|
||
“And you’re really Alfred?”
|
||
|
||
“I am.”
|
||
|
||
“I’d like to talk business with you for a moment.”
|
||
|
||
He cocked his eye at me. I sidled off and went below.
|
||
|
||
At the foot of the companion-steps I met Voules.
|
||
|
||
“I beg your pardon, sir,” said Voules. “If it would be convenient I
|
||
should be glad to have the afternoon off.”
|
||
|
||
I’m bound to say I rather liked his manner. Absolutely normal. Not a
|
||
trace of the fellow-conspirator about it. I gave him the afternoon off.
|
||
|
||
I had lunch—George didn’t show up—and as I was going out I was waylaid
|
||
by the girl Pilbeam. She had been crying.
|
||
|
||
“I beg your pardon, sir, but did Mr. Voules ask you for the afternoon?”
|
||
|
||
I didn’t see what business if was of hers, but she seemed all worked up
|
||
about it, so I told her.
|
||
|
||
“Yes, I have given him the afternoon off.”
|
||
|
||
She broke down—absolutely collapsed. Devilish unpleasant it was. I’m
|
||
hopeless in a situation like this. After I’d said, “There, there!”
|
||
which didn’t seem to help much, I hadn’t any remarks to make.
|
||
|
||
“He s-said he was going to the tables to gamble away all his savings
|
||
and then shoot himself, because he had nothing left to live for.”
|
||
|
||
I suddenly remembered the scrap in the small hours outside my
|
||
state-room door. I hate mysteries. I meant to get to the bottom of
|
||
this. I couldn’t have a really first-class valet like Voules going
|
||
about the place shooting himself up. Evidently the girl Pilbeam was at
|
||
the bottom of the thing. I questioned her. She sobbed.
|
||
|
||
I questioned her more. I was firm. And eventually she yielded up the
|
||
facts. Voules had seen George kiss her the night before; that was the
|
||
trouble.
|
||
|
||
Things began to piece themselves together. I went up to interview
|
||
George. There was going to be another job for persuasive Alfred.
|
||
Voules’s mind had got to be eased as Stella’s had been. I couldn’t
|
||
afford to lose a fellow with his genius for preserving a
|
||
trouser-crease.
|
||
|
||
I found George on the foredeck. What is it Shakespeare or somebody says
|
||
about some fellow’s face being sicklied o’er with the pale cast of
|
||
care? George’s was like that. He looked green.
|
||
|
||
“Finished with your uncle?” I said.
|
||
|
||
He grinned a ghostly grin.
|
||
|
||
“There isn’t any uncle,” he said. “There isn’t any Alfred. And there
|
||
isn’t any money.”
|
||
|
||
“Explain yourself, old top,” I said.
|
||
|
||
“It won’t take long. The old crook has spent every penny of the trust
|
||
money. He’s been at it for years, ever since I was a kid. When the time
|
||
came to cough up, and I was due to see that he did it, he went to the
|
||
tables in the hope of a run of luck, and lost the last remnant of the
|
||
stuff. He had to find a way of holding me for a while and postponing
|
||
the squaring of accounts while he got away, and he invented this
|
||
twin-brother business. He knew I should find out sooner or later, but
|
||
meanwhile he would be able to get off to South America, which he has
|
||
done. He’s on his way now.”
|
||
|
||
“You let him go?”
|
||
|
||
“What could I do? I can’t afford to make a fuss with that man Sturgis
|
||
around. I can’t prove there’s no Alfred when my only chance of avoiding
|
||
prison is to be Alfred.”
|
||
|
||
“Well, you’ve made things right for yourself with Stella Vanderley,
|
||
anyway,” I said, to cheer him up.
|
||
|
||
“What’s the good of that now? I’ve hardly any money and no prospects.
|
||
How can I marry her?”
|
||
|
||
I pondered.
|
||
|
||
“It looks to me, old top,” I said at last, “as if things were in a bit
|
||
of a mess.”
|
||
|
||
“You’ve guessed it,” said poor old George.
|
||
|
||
I spent the afternoon musing on Life. If you come to think of it, what
|
||
a queer thing Life is! So unlike anything else, don’t you know, if you
|
||
see what I mean. At any moment you may be strolling peacefully along,
|
||
and all the time Life’s waiting around the corner to fetch you one. You
|
||
can’t tell when you may be going to get it. It’s all dashed puzzling.
|
||
Here was poor old George, as well-meaning a fellow as ever stepped,
|
||
getting swatted all over the ring by the hand of Fate. Why? That’s what
|
||
I asked myself. Just Life, don’t you know. That’s all there was about
|
||
it.
|
||
|
||
It was close on six o’clock when our third visitor of the day arrived.
|
||
We were sitting on the afterdeck in the cool of the evening—old
|
||
Marshall, Denman Sturgis, Mrs. Vanderley, Stella, George, and I—when he
|
||
came up. We had been talking of George, and old Marshall was suggesting
|
||
the advisability of sending out search-parties. He was worried. So was
|
||
Stella Vanderley. So, for that matter, were George and I, only not for
|
||
the same reason.
|
||
|
||
We were just arguing the thing out when the visitor appeared. He was a
|
||
well-built, stiff sort of fellow. He spoke with a German accent.
|
||
|
||
“Mr. Marshall?” he said. “I am Count Fritz von Cöslin, equerry to His
|
||
Serene Highness”—he clicked his heels together and saluted—“the Prince
|
||
of Saxburg-Leignitz.”
|
||
|
||
Mrs. Vanderley jumped up.
|
||
|
||
“Why, Count,” she said, “what ages since we met in Vienna! You
|
||
remember?”
|
||
|
||
“Could I ever forget? And the charming Miss Stella, she is well, I
|
||
suppose not?”
|
||
|
||
“Stella, you remember Count Fritz?”
|
||
|
||
Stella shook hands with him.
|
||
|
||
“And how is the poor, dear Prince?” asked Mrs. Vanderley. “What a
|
||
terrible thing to have happened!”
|
||
|
||
“I rejoice to say that my high-born master is better. He has regained
|
||
consciousness and is sitting up and taking nourishment.”
|
||
|
||
“That’s good,” said old Marshall.
|
||
|
||
“In a spoon only,” sighed the Count. “Mr. Marshall, with your
|
||
permission I should like a word with Mr. Sturgis.”
|
||
|
||
“Mr. Who?”
|
||
|
||
The gimlet-eyed sportsman came forward.
|
||
|
||
“I am Denman Sturgis, at your service.”
|
||
|
||
“The deuce you are! What are you doing here?”
|
||
|
||
“Mr. Sturgis,” explained the Count, “graciously volunteered his
|
||
services——”
|
||
|
||
“I know. But what’s he doing here?”
|
||
|
||
“I am waiting for Mr. George Lattaker, Mr. Marshall.”
|
||
|
||
“Eh?”
|
||
|
||
“You have not found him?” asked the Count anxiously.
|
||
|
||
“Not yet, Count; but I hope to do so shortly. I know what he looks like
|
||
now. This gentleman is his twin-brother. They are doubles.”
|
||
|
||
“You are sure this gentleman is not Mr. George Lattaker?”
|
||
|
||
George put his foot down firmly on the suggestion.
|
||
|
||
“Don’t go mixing me up with my brother,” he said. “I am Alfred. You can
|
||
tell me by my mole.”
|
||
|
||
He exhibited the mole. He was taking no risks.
|
||
|
||
The Count clicked his tongue regretfully.
|
||
|
||
“I am sorry,” he said.
|
||
|
||
George didn’t offer to console him,
|
||
|
||
“Don’t worry,” said Sturgis. “He won’t escape me. I shall find him.”
|
||
|
||
“Do, Mr. Sturgis, do. And quickly. Find swiftly that noble young man.”
|
||
|
||
“What?” shouted George.
|
||
|
||
“That noble young man, George Lattaker, who, at the risk of his life,
|
||
saved my high-born master from the assassin.”
|
||
|
||
George sat down suddenly.
|
||
|
||
“I don’t understand,” he said feebly.
|
||
|
||
“We were wrong, Mr. Sturgis,” went on the Count. “We leaped to the
|
||
conclusion—was it not so?—that the owner of the hat you found was also
|
||
the assailant of my high-born master. We were wrong. I have heard the
|
||
story from His Serene Highness’s own lips. He was passing down a dark
|
||
street when a ruffian in a mask sprang out upon him. Doubtless he had
|
||
been followed from the Casino, where he had been winning heavily. My
|
||
high-born master was taken by surprise. He was felled. But before he
|
||
lost consciousness he perceived a young man in evening dress, wearing
|
||
the hat you found, running swiftly towards him. The hero engaged the
|
||
assassin in combat, and my high-born master remembers no more. His
|
||
Serene Highness asks repeatedly, ‘Where is my brave preserver?’ His
|
||
gratitude is princely. He seeks for this young man to reward him. Ah,
|
||
you should be proud of your brother, sir!”
|
||
|
||
“Thanks,” said George limply.
|
||
|
||
“And you, Mr. Sturgis, you must redouble your efforts. You must search
|
||
the land; you must scour the sea to find George Lattaker.”
|
||
|
||
“He needn’t take all that trouble,” said a voice from the gangway.
|
||
|
||
It was Voules. His face was flushed, his hat was on the back of his
|
||
head, and he was smoking a fat cigar.
|
||
|
||
“I’ll tell you where to find George Lattaker!” he shouted.
|
||
|
||
He glared at George, who was staring at him.
|
||
|
||
“Yes, look at me,” he yelled. “Look at me. You won’t be the first this
|
||
afternoon who’s stared at the mysterious stranger who won for two hours
|
||
without a break. I’ll be even with you now, Mr. Blooming Lattaker. I’ll
|
||
learn you to break a poor man’s heart. Mr. Marshall and gents, this
|
||
morning I was on deck, and I over’eard ’im plotting to put up a game on
|
||
you. They’d spotted that gent there as a detective, and they arranged
|
||
that blooming Lattaker was to pass himself off as his own twin-brother.
|
||
And if you wanted proof, blooming Pepper tells him to show them his
|
||
mole and he’d swear George hadn’t one. Those were his very words. That
|
||
man there is George Lattaker, Hesquire, and let him deny it if he can.”
|
||
|
||
George got up.
|
||
|
||
“I haven’t the least desire to deny it, Voules.”
|
||
|
||
“Mr. Voules, if _you_ please.”
|
||
|
||
“It’s true,” said George, turning to the Count. “The fact is, I had
|
||
rather a foggy recollection of what happened last night. I only
|
||
remembered knocking some one down, and, like you, I jumped to the
|
||
conclusion that I must have assaulted His Serene Highness.”
|
||
|
||
“Then you are really George Lattaker?” asked the Count.
|
||
|
||
“I am.”
|
||
|
||
“’Ere, what does all this mean?” demanded Voules.
|
||
|
||
“Merely that I saved the life of His Serene Highness the Prince of
|
||
Saxburg-Leignitz, Mr. Voules.”
|
||
|
||
“It’s a swindle!” began Voules, when there was a sudden rush and the
|
||
girl Pilbeam cannoned into the crowd, sending me into old Marshall’s
|
||
chair, and flung herself into the arms of Voules.
|
||
|
||
“Oh, Harold!” she cried. “I thought you were dead. I thought you’d shot
|
||
yourself.”
|
||
|
||
He sort of braced himself together to fling her off, and then he seemed
|
||
to think better of it and fell into the clinch.
|
||
|
||
It was all dashed romantic, don’t you know, but there _are_ limits.
|
||
|
||
“Voules, you’re sacked,” I said.
|
||
|
||
“Who cares?” he said. “Think I was going to stop on now I’m a gentleman
|
||
of property? Come along, Emma, my dear. Give a month’s notice and get
|
||
your ’at, and I’ll take you to dinner at Ciro’s.”
|
||
|
||
“And you, Mr. Lattaker,” said the Count, “may I conduct you to the
|
||
presence of my high-born master? He wishes to show his gratitude to his
|
||
preserver.”
|
||
|
||
“You may,” said George. “May I have my hat, Mr. Sturgis?”
|
||
|
||
There’s just one bit more. After dinner that night I came up for a
|
||
smoke, and, strolling on to the foredeck, almost bumped into George and
|
||
Stella. They seemed to be having an argument.
|
||
|
||
“I’m not sure,” she was saying, “that I believe that a man can be so
|
||
happy that he wants to kiss the nearest thing in sight, as you put it.”
|
||
|
||
“Don’t you?” said George. “Well, as it happens, I’m feeling just that
|
||
way now.”
|
||
|
||
I coughed and he turned round.
|
||
|
||
“Halloa, Reggie!” he said.
|
||
|
||
“Halloa, George!” I said. “Lovely night.”
|
||
|
||
“Beautiful,” said Stella.
|
||
|
||
“The moon,” I said.
|
||
|
||
“Ripping,” said George.
|
||
|
||
“Lovely,” said Stella.
|
||
|
||
“And look at the reflection of the stars on the——”
|
||
|
||
George caught my eye. “Pop off,” he said.
|
||
|
||
I popped.
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
DOING CLARENCE A BIT OF GOOD
|
||
|
||
|
||
Have you ever thought about—and, when I say thought about, I mean
|
||
really carefully considered the question of—the coolness, the cheek,
|
||
or, if you prefer it, the gall with which Woman, as a sex, fairly
|
||
bursts? _I_ have, by Jove! But then I’ve had it thrust on my notice, by
|
||
George, in a way I should imagine has happened to pretty few fellows.
|
||
And the limit was reached by that business of the Yeardsley “Venus.”
|
||
|
||
To make you understand the full what-d’you-call-it of the situation, I
|
||
shall have to explain just how matters stood between Mrs. Yeardsley and
|
||
myself.
|
||
|
||
When I first knew her she was Elizabeth Shoolbred. Old Worcestershire
|
||
family; pots of money; pretty as a picture. Her brother Bill was at
|
||
Oxford with me.
|
||
|
||
I loved Elizabeth Shoolbred. I loved her, don’t you know. And there was
|
||
a time, for about a week, when we were engaged to be married. But just
|
||
as I was beginning to take a serious view of life and study furniture
|
||
catalogues and feel pretty solemn when the restaurant orchestra played
|
||
“The Wedding Glide,” I’m hanged if she didn’t break it off, and a month
|
||
later she was married to a fellow of the name of Yeardsley—Clarence
|
||
Yeardsley, an artist.
|
||
|
||
What with golf, and billiards, and a bit of racing, and fellows at the
|
||
club rallying round and kind of taking me out of myself, as it were, I
|
||
got over it, and came to look on the affair as a closed page in the
|
||
book of my life, if you know what I mean. It didn’t seem likely to me
|
||
that we should meet again, as she and Clarence had settled down in the
|
||
country somewhere and never came to London, and I’m bound to own that,
|
||
by the time I got her letter, the wound had pretty well healed, and I
|
||
was to a certain extent sitting up and taking nourishment. In fact, to
|
||
be absolutely honest, I was jolly thankful the thing had ended as it
|
||
had done.
|
||
|
||
This letter I’m telling you about arrived one morning out of a blue
|
||
sky, as it were. It ran like this:
|
||
|
||
“MY DEAR OLD REGGIE,—What ages it seems since I saw anything of you.
|
||
How are you? We have settled down here in the most perfect old house,
|
||
with a lovely garden, in the middle of delightful country. Couldn’t you
|
||
run down here for a few days? Clarence and I would be so glad to see
|
||
you. Bill is here, and is most anxious to meet you again. He was
|
||
speaking of you only this morning. _Do_ come. Wire your train, and I
|
||
will send the car to meet you.
|
||
|
||
|
||
—Yours most sincerely,
|
||
ELIZABETH YEARDSLEY.
|
||
|
||
|
||
“P.S.—We can give you new milk and fresh eggs. Think of that!
|
||
|
||
|
||
“P.P.S.—Bill says our billiard-table is one of the best he has ever
|
||
played on.
|
||
|
||
|
||
“P.P.S.S.—We are only half a mile from a golf course. Bill says it is
|
||
better than St. Andrews.
|
||
|
||
|
||
“P.P.S.S.S.—You _must_ come!”
|
||
|
||
|
||
Well, a fellow comes down to breakfast one morning, with a bit of a
|
||
head on, and finds a letter like that from a girl who might quite
|
||
easily have blighted his life! It rattled me rather, I must confess.
|
||
|
||
However, that bit about the golf settled me. I knew Bill knew what he
|
||
was talking about, and, if he said the course was so topping, it must
|
||
be something special. So I went.
|
||
|
||
Old Bill met me at the station with the car. I hadn’t come across him
|
||
for some months, and I was glad to see him again. And he apparently was
|
||
glad to see me.
|
||
|
||
“Thank goodness you’ve come,” he said, as we drove off. “I was just
|
||
about at my last grip.”
|
||
|
||
“What’s the trouble, old scout?” I asked.
|
||
|
||
“If I had the artistic what’s-its-name,” he went on, “if the mere
|
||
mention of pictures didn’t give me the pip, I dare say it wouldn’t be
|
||
so bad. As it is, it’s rotten!”
|
||
|
||
“Pictures?”
|
||
|
||
“Pictures. Nothing else is mentioned in this household. Clarence is an
|
||
artist. So is his father. And you know yourself what Elizabeth is like
|
||
when one gives her her head?”
|
||
|
||
I remembered then—it hadn’t come back to me before—that most of my time
|
||
with Elizabeth had been spent in picture-galleries. During the period
|
||
when I had let her do just what she wanted to do with me, I had had to
|
||
follow her like a dog through gallery after gallery, though pictures
|
||
are poison to me, just as they are to old Bill. Somehow it had never
|
||
struck me that she would still be going on in this way after marrying
|
||
an artist. I should have thought that by this time the mere sight of a
|
||
picture would have fed her up. Not so, however, according to old Bill.
|
||
|
||
“They talk pictures at every meal,” he said. “I tell you, it makes a
|
||
chap feel out of it. How long are you down for?”
|
||
|
||
“A few days.”
|
||
|
||
“Take my tip, and let me send you a wire from London. I go there
|
||
to-morrow. I promised to play against the Scottish. The idea was that I
|
||
was to come back after the match. But you couldn’t get me back with a
|
||
lasso.”
|
||
|
||
I tried to point out the silver lining.
|
||
|
||
“But, Bill, old scout, your sister says there’s a most corking links
|
||
near here.”
|
||
|
||
He turned and stared at me, and nearly ran us into the bank.
|
||
|
||
“You don’t mean honestly she said that?”
|
||
|
||
“She said you said it was better than St. Andrews.”
|
||
|
||
“So I did. Was that all she said I said?”
|
||
|
||
“Well, wasn’t it enough?”
|
||
|
||
“She didn’t happen to mention that I added the words, ‘I don’t think’?”
|
||
|
||
“No, she forgot to tell me that.”
|
||
|
||
“It’s the worst course in Great Britain.”
|
||
|
||
I felt rather stunned, don’t you know. Whether it’s a bad habit to have
|
||
got into or not, I can’t say, but I simply can’t do without my daily
|
||
allowance of golf when I’m not in London.
|
||
|
||
I took another whirl at the silver lining.
|
||
|
||
“We’ll have to take it out in billiards,” I said. “I’m glad the table’s
|
||
good.”
|
||
|
||
“It depends what you call good. It’s half-size, and there’s a
|
||
seven-inch cut just out of baulk where Clarence’s cue slipped.
|
||
Elizabeth has mended it with pink silk. Very smart and dressy it looks,
|
||
but it doesn’t improve the thing as a billiard-table.”
|
||
|
||
“But she said you said——”
|
||
|
||
“Must have been pulling your leg.”
|
||
|
||
We turned in at the drive gates of a good-sized house standing well
|
||
back from the road. It looked black and sinister in the dusk, and I
|
||
couldn’t help feeling, you know, like one of those Johnnies you read
|
||
about in stories who are lured to lonely houses for rummy purposes and
|
||
hear a shriek just as they get there. Elizabeth knew me well enough to
|
||
know that a specially good golf course was a safe draw to me. And she
|
||
had deliberately played on her knowledge. What was the game? That was
|
||
what I wanted to know. And then a sudden thought struck me which
|
||
brought me out in a cold perspiration. She had some girl down here and
|
||
was going to have a stab at marrying me off. I’ve often heard that
|
||
young married women are all over that sort of thing. Certainly she had
|
||
said there was nobody at the house but Clarence and herself and Bill
|
||
and Clarence’s father, but a woman who could take the name of St.
|
||
Andrews in vain as she had done wouldn’t be likely to stick at a
|
||
trifle.
|
||
|
||
“Bill, old scout,” I said, “there aren’t any frightful girls or any rot
|
||
of that sort stopping here, are there?”
|
||
|
||
“Wish there were,” he said. “No such luck.”
|
||
|
||
As we pulled up at the front door, it opened, and a woman’s figure
|
||
appeared.
|
||
|
||
“Have you got him, Bill?” she said, which in my present frame of mind
|
||
struck me as a jolly creepy way of putting it. The sort of thing Lady
|
||
Macbeth might have said to Macbeth, don’t you know.
|
||
|
||
“Do you mean me?” I said.
|
||
|
||
She came down into the light. It was Elizabeth, looking just the same
|
||
as in the old days.
|
||
|
||
“Is that you, Reggie? I’m so glad you were able to come. I was afraid
|
||
you might have forgotten all about it. You know what you are. Come
|
||
along in and have some tea.”
|
||
|
||
Have you ever been turned down by a girl who afterwards married and
|
||
then been introduced to her husband? If so you’ll understand how I felt
|
||
when Clarence burst on me. You know the feeling. First of all, when you
|
||
hear about the marriage, you say to yourself, “I wonder what he’s
|
||
like.” Then you meet him, and think, “There must be some mistake. She
|
||
can’t have preferred _this_ to me!” That’s what I thought, when I set
|
||
eyes on Clarence.
|
||
|
||
He was a little thin, nervous-looking chappie of about thirty-five. His
|
||
hair was getting grey at the temples and straggly on top. He wore
|
||
pince-nez, and he had a drooping moustache. I’m no Bombardier Wells
|
||
myself, but in front of Clarence I felt quite a nut. And Elizabeth,
|
||
mind you, is one of those tall, splendid girls who look like
|
||
princesses. Honestly, I believe women do it out of pure cussedness.
|
||
|
||
“How do you do, Mr. Pepper? Hark! Can you hear a mewing cat?” said
|
||
Clarence. All in one breath, don’t you know.
|
||
|
||
“Eh?” I said.
|
||
|
||
“A mewing cat. I feel sure I hear a mewing cat. Listen!”
|
||
|
||
While we were listening the door opened, and a white-haired old
|
||
gentleman came in. He was built on the same lines as Clarence, but was
|
||
an earlier model. I took him, correctly, to be Mr. Yeardsley, senior.
|
||
Elizabeth introduced us.
|
||
|
||
“Father,” said Clarence, “did you meet a mewing cat outside? I feel
|
||
positive I heard a cat mewing.”
|
||
|
||
“No,” said the father, shaking his head; “no mewing cat.”
|
||
|
||
“I can’t bear mewing cats,” said Clarence. “A mewing cat gets on my
|
||
nerves!”
|
||
|
||
“A mewing cat is so trying,” said Elizabeth.
|
||
|
||
“_I_ dislike mewing cats,” said old Mr. Yeardsley.
|
||
|
||
That was all about mewing cats for the moment. They seemed to think
|
||
they had covered the ground satisfactorily, and they went back to
|
||
pictures.
|
||
|
||
We talked pictures steadily till it was time to dress for dinner. At
|
||
least, they did. I just sort of sat around. Presently the subject of
|
||
picture-robberies came up. Somebody mentioned the “Monna Lisa,” and
|
||
then I happened to remember seeing something in the evening paper, as I
|
||
was coming down in the train, about some fellow somewhere having had a
|
||
valuable painting pinched by burglars the night before. It was the
|
||
first time I had had a chance of breaking into the conversation with
|
||
any effect, and I meant to make the most of it. The paper was in the
|
||
pocket of my overcoat in the hall. I went and fetched it.
|
||
|
||
“Here it is,” I said. “A Romney belonging to Sir Bellamy Palmer——”
|
||
|
||
They all shouted “What!” exactly at the same time, like a chorus.
|
||
Elizabeth grabbed the paper.
|
||
|
||
“Let me look! Yes. ‘Late last night burglars entered the residence of
|
||
Sir Bellamy Palmer, Dryden Park, Midford, Hants——’”
|
||
|
||
“Why, that’s near here,” I said. “I passed through Midford——”
|
||
|
||
“Dryden Park is only two miles from this house,” said Elizabeth. I
|
||
noticed her eyes were sparkling.
|
||
|
||
“Only two miles!” she said. “It might have been us! It might have been
|
||
the ‘Venus’!”
|
||
|
||
Old Mr. Yeardsley bounded in his chair.
|
||
|
||
“The ‘Venus’!” he cried.
|
||
|
||
They all seemed wonderfully excited. My little contribution to the
|
||
evening’s chat had made quite a hit.
|
||
|
||
Why I didn’t notice it before I don’t know, but it was not till
|
||
Elizabeth showed it to me after dinner that I had my first look at the
|
||
Yeardsley “Venus.” When she led me up to it, and switched on the light,
|
||
it seemed impossible that I could have sat right through dinner without
|
||
noticing it. But then, at meals, my attention is pretty well riveted on
|
||
the foodstuffs. Anyway, it was not till Elizabeth showed it to me that
|
||
I was aware of its existence.
|
||
|
||
She and I were alone in the drawing-room after dinner. Old Yeardsley
|
||
was writing letters in the morning-room, while Bill and Clarence were
|
||
rollicking on the half-size billiard table with the pink silk tapestry
|
||
effects. All, in fact, was joy, jollity, and song, so to speak, when
|
||
Elizabeth, who had been sitting wrapped in thought for a bit, bent
|
||
towards me and said, “Reggie.”
|
||
|
||
And the moment she said it I knew something was going to happen. You
|
||
know that pre-what-d’you-call-it you get sometimes? Well, I got it
|
||
then.
|
||
|
||
“What-o?” I said nervously.
|
||
|
||
“Reggie,” she said, “I want to ask a great favour of you.”
|
||
|
||
“Yes?”
|
||
|
||
She stooped down and put a log on the fire, and went on, with her back
|
||
to me:
|
||
|
||
“Do you remember, Reggie, once saying you would do anything in the
|
||
world for me?”
|
||
|
||
There! That’s what I meant when I said that about the cheek of Woman as
|
||
a sex. What I mean is, after what had happened, you’d have thought she
|
||
would have preferred to let the dead past bury its dead, and all that
|
||
sort of thing, what?
|
||
|
||
Mind you, I _had_ said I would do anything in the world for her. I
|
||
admit that. But it was a distinctly pre-Clarence remark. He hadn’t
|
||
appeared on the scene then, and it stands to reason that a fellow who
|
||
may have been a perfect knight-errant to a girl when he was engaged to
|
||
her, doesn’t feel nearly so keen on spreading himself in that direction
|
||
when she has given him the miss-in-baulk, and gone and married a man
|
||
who reason and instinct both tell him is a decided blighter.
|
||
|
||
I couldn’t think of anything to say but “Oh, yes.”
|
||
|
||
“There’s something you can do for me now, which will make me
|
||
everlastingly grateful.”
|
||
|
||
“Yes,” I said.
|
||
|
||
“Do you know, Reggie,” she said suddenly, “that only a few months ago
|
||
Clarence was very fond of cats?”
|
||
|
||
“Eh! Well, he still seems—er—_interested_ in them, what?”
|
||
|
||
“Now they get on his nerves. Everything gets on his nerves.”
|
||
|
||
“Some fellows swear by that stuff you see advertised all over the——”
|
||
|
||
“No, that wouldn’t help him. He doesn’t need to take anything. He wants
|
||
to get rid of something.”
|
||
|
||
“I don’t quite follow. Get rid of something?”
|
||
|
||
“The ‘Venus,’” said Elizabeth.
|
||
|
||
She looked up and caught my bulging eye.
|
||
|
||
“You saw the ‘Venus,’” she said.
|
||
|
||
“Not that I remember.”
|
||
|
||
“Well, come into the dining-room.”
|
||
|
||
We went into the dining-room, and she switched on the lights.
|
||
|
||
“There,” she said.
|
||
|
||
On the wall close to the door—that may have been why I hadn’t noticed
|
||
it before; I had sat with my back to it—was a large oil-painting. It
|
||
was what you’d call a classical picture, I suppose. What I mean
|
||
is—well, you know what I mean. All I can say is that it’s funny I
|
||
_hadn’t_ noticed it.
|
||
|
||
“Is that the ‘Venus’?” I said.
|
||
|
||
She nodded.
|
||
|
||
“How would you like to have to look at that every time you sat down to
|
||
a meal?”
|
||
|
||
“Well, I don’t know. I don’t think it would affect me much. I’d worry
|
||
through all right.”
|
||
|
||
She jerked her head impatiently.
|
||
|
||
“But you’re not an artist,” she said. “Clarence is.”
|
||
|
||
And then I began to see daylight. What exactly was the trouble I didn’t
|
||
understand, but it was evidently something to do with the good old
|
||
Artistic Temperament, and I could believe anything about that. It
|
||
explains everything. It’s like the Unwritten Law, don’t you know, which
|
||
you plead in America if you’ve done anything they want to send you to
|
||
chokey for and you don’t want to go. What I mean is, if you’re
|
||
absolutely off your rocker, but don’t find it convenient to be scooped
|
||
into the luny-bin, you simply explain that, when you said you were a
|
||
teapot, it was just your Artistic Temperament, and they apologize and
|
||
go away. So I stood by to hear just how the A.T. had affected Clarence,
|
||
the Cat’s Friend, ready for anything.
|
||
|
||
And, believe me, it had hit Clarence badly.
|
||
|
||
It was this way. It seemed that old Yeardsley was an amateur artist and
|
||
that this “Venus” was his masterpiece. He said so, and he ought to have
|
||
known. Well, when Clarence married, he had given it to him, as a
|
||
wedding present, and had hung it where it stood with his own hands. All
|
||
right so far, what? But mark the sequel. Temperamental Clarence, being
|
||
a professional artist and consequently some streets ahead of the dad at
|
||
the game, saw flaws in the “Venus.” He couldn’t stand it at any price.
|
||
He didn’t like the drawing. He didn’t like the expression of the face.
|
||
He didn’t like the colouring. In fact, it made him feel quite ill to
|
||
look at it. Yet, being devoted to his father and wanting to do anything
|
||
rather than give him pain, he had not been able to bring himself to
|
||
store the thing in the cellar, and the strain of confronting the
|
||
picture three times a day had begun to tell on him to such an extent
|
||
that Elizabeth felt something had to be done.
|
||
|
||
“Now you see,” she said.
|
||
|
||
“In a way,” I said. “But don’t you think it’s making rather heavy
|
||
weather over a trifle?”
|
||
|
||
“Oh, can’t you understand? Look!” Her voice dropped as if she was in
|
||
church, and she switched on another light. It shone on the picture next
|
||
to old Yeardsley’s. “There!” she said. “Clarence painted that!”
|
||
|
||
She looked at me expectantly, as if she were waiting for me to swoon,
|
||
or yell, or something. I took a steady look at Clarence’s effort. It
|
||
was another Classical picture. It seemed to me very much like the other
|
||
one.
|
||
|
||
Some sort of art criticism was evidently expected of me, so I made a
|
||
dash at it.
|
||
|
||
“Er—‘Venus’?” I said.
|
||
|
||
Mark you, Sherlock Holmes would have made the same mistake. On the
|
||
evidence, I mean.
|
||
|
||
“No. ‘Jocund Spring,’” she snapped. She switched off the light. “I see
|
||
you don’t understand even now. You never had any taste about pictures.
|
||
When we used to go to the galleries together, you would far rather have
|
||
been at your club.”
|
||
|
||
This was so absolutely true, that I had no remark to make. She came up
|
||
to me, and put her hand on my arm.
|
||
|
||
“I’m sorry, Reggie. I didn’t mean to be cross. Only I do want to make
|
||
you understand that Clarence is _suffering_. Suppose—suppose—well, let
|
||
us take the case of a great musician. Suppose a great musician had to
|
||
sit and listen to a cheap vulgar tune—the same tune—day after day, day
|
||
after day, wouldn’t you expect his nerves to break! Well, it’s just
|
||
like that with Clarence. Now you see?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, but——”
|
||
|
||
“But what? Surely I’ve put it plainly enough?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes. But what I mean is, where do I come in? What do you want me to
|
||
do?”
|
||
|
||
“I want you to steal the ‘Venus.’”
|
||
|
||
I looked at her.
|
||
|
||
“You want me to——?”
|
||
|
||
“Steal it. Reggie!” Her eyes were shining with excitement. “Don’t you
|
||
see? It’s Providence. When I asked you to come here, I had just got the
|
||
idea. I knew I could rely on you. And then by a miracle this robbery of
|
||
the Romney takes place at a house not two miles away. It removes the
|
||
last chance of the poor old man suspecting anything and having his
|
||
feelings hurt. Why, it’s the most wonderful compliment to him. Think!
|
||
One night thieves steal a splendid Romney; the next the same gang take
|
||
his ‘Venus.’ It will be the proudest moment of his life. Do it
|
||
to-night, Reggie. I’ll give you a sharp knife. You simply cut the
|
||
canvas out of the frame, and it’s done.”
|
||
|
||
“But one moment,” I said. “I’d be delighted to be of any use to you,
|
||
but in a purely family affair like this, wouldn’t it be better—in fact,
|
||
how about tackling old Bill on the subject?”
|
||
|
||
“I have asked Bill already. Yesterday. He refused.”
|
||
|
||
“But if I’m caught?”
|
||
|
||
“You can’t be. All you have to do is to take the picture, open one of
|
||
the windows, leave it open, and go back to your room.”
|
||
|
||
It sounded simple enough.
|
||
|
||
“And as to the picture itself—when I’ve got it?”
|
||
|
||
“Burn it. I’ll see that you have a good fire in your room.”
|
||
|
||
“But——”
|
||
|
||
She looked at me. She always did have the most wonderful eyes.
|
||
|
||
“Reggie,” she said; nothing more. Just “Reggie.”
|
||
|
||
She looked at me.
|
||
|
||
“Well, after all, if you see what I mean—The days that are no more,
|
||
don’t you know. Auld Lang Syne, and all that sort of thing. You follow
|
||
me?”
|
||
|
||
“All right,” I said. “I’ll do it.”
|
||
|
||
I don’t know if you happen to be one of those Johnnies who are steeped
|
||
in crime, and so forth, and think nothing of pinching diamond
|
||
necklaces. If you’re not, you’ll understand that I felt a lot less keen
|
||
on the job I’d taken on when I sat in my room, waiting to get busy,
|
||
than I had done when I promised to tackle it in the dining-room. On
|
||
paper it all seemed easy enough, but I couldn’t help feeling there was
|
||
a catch somewhere, and I’ve never known time pass slower. The kick-off
|
||
was scheduled for one o’clock in the morning, when the household might
|
||
be expected to be pretty sound asleep, but at a quarter to I couldn’t
|
||
stand it any longer. I lit the lantern I had taken from Bill’s bicycle,
|
||
took a grip of my knife, and slunk downstairs.
|
||
|
||
The first thing I did on getting to the dining-room was to open the
|
||
window. I had half a mind to smash it, so as to give an extra bit of
|
||
local colour to the affair, but decided not to on account of the noise.
|
||
I had put my lantern on the table, and was just reaching out for it,
|
||
when something happened. What it was for the moment I couldn’t have
|
||
said. It might have been an explosion of some sort or an earthquake.
|
||
Some solid object caught me a frightful whack on the chin. Sparks and
|
||
things occurred inside my head and the next thing I remember is feeling
|
||
something wet and cold splash into my face, and hearing a voice that
|
||
sounded like old Bill’s say, “Feeling better now?”
|
||
|
||
I sat up. The lights were on, and I was on the floor, with old Bill
|
||
kneeling beside me with a soda siphon.
|
||
|
||
“What happened?” I said.
|
||
|
||
“I’m awfully sorry, old man,” he said. “I hadn’t a notion it was you. I
|
||
came in here, and saw a lantern on the table, and the window open and a
|
||
chap with a knife in his hand, so I didn’t stop to make inquiries. I
|
||
just let go at his jaw for all I was worth. What on earth do you think
|
||
you’re doing? Were you walking in your sleep?”
|
||
|
||
“It was Elizabeth,” I said. “Why, you know all about it. She said she
|
||
had told you.”
|
||
|
||
“You don’t mean——”
|
||
|
||
“The picture. You refused to take it on, so she asked me.”
|
||
|
||
“Reggie, old man,” he said. “I’ll never believe what they say about
|
||
repentance again. It’s a fool’s trick and upsets everything. If I
|
||
hadn’t repented, and thought it was rather rough on Elizabeth not to do
|
||
a little thing like that for her, and come down here to do it after
|
||
all, you wouldn’t have stopped that sleep-producer with your chin. I’m
|
||
sorry.”
|
||
|
||
“Me, too,” I said, giving my head another shake to make certain it was
|
||
still on.
|
||
|
||
“Are you feeling better now?”
|
||
|
||
“Better than I was. But that’s not saying much.”
|
||
|
||
“Would you like some more soda-water? No? Well, how about getting this
|
||
job finished and going to bed? And let’s be quick about it too. You
|
||
made a noise like a ton of bricks when you went down just now, and it’s
|
||
on the cards some of the servants may have heard. Toss you who carves.”
|
||
|
||
“Heads.”
|
||
|
||
“Tails it is,” he said, uncovering the coin. “Up you get. I’ll hold the
|
||
light. Don’t spike yourself on that sword of yours.”
|
||
|
||
It was as easy a job as Elizabeth had said. Just four quick cuts, and
|
||
the thing came out of its frame like an oyster. I rolled it up. Old
|
||
Bill had put the lantern on the floor and was at the sideboard,
|
||
collecting whisky, soda, and glasses.
|
||
|
||
“We’ve got a long evening before us,” he said. “You can’t burn a
|
||
picture of that size in one chunk. You’d set the chimney on fire. Let’s
|
||
do the thing comfortably. Clarence can’t grudge us the stuff. We’ve
|
||
done him a bit of good this trip. To-morrow’ll be the maddest, merriest
|
||
day of Clarence’s glad New Year. On we go.”
|
||
|
||
We went up to my room, and sat smoking and yarning away and sipping our
|
||
drinks, and every now and then cutting a slice off the picture and
|
||
shoving it in the fire till it was all gone. And what with the cosiness
|
||
of it and the cheerful blaze, and the comfortable feeling of doing good
|
||
by stealth, I don’t know when I’ve had a jollier time since the days
|
||
when we used to brew in my study at school.
|
||
|
||
We had just put the last slice on when Bill sat up suddenly, and
|
||
gripped my arm.
|
||
|
||
“I heard something,” he said.
|
||
|
||
I listened, and, by Jove, I heard something, too. My room was just over
|
||
the dining-room, and the sound came up to us quite distinctly. Stealthy
|
||
footsteps, by George! And then a chair falling over.
|
||
|
||
“There’s somebody in the dining-room,” I whispered.
|
||
|
||
There’s a certain type of chap who takes a pleasure in positively
|
||
chivvying trouble. Old Bill’s like that. If I had been alone, it would
|
||
have taken me about three seconds to persuade myself that I hadn’t
|
||
really heard anything after all. I’m a peaceful sort of cove, and
|
||
believe in living and letting live, and so forth. To old Bill, however,
|
||
a visit from burglars was pure jam. He was out of his chair in one
|
||
jump.
|
||
|
||
“Come on,” he said. “Bring the poker.”
|
||
|
||
I brought the tongs as well. I felt like it. Old Bill collared the
|
||
knife. We crept downstairs.
|
||
|
||
“We’ll fling the door open and make a rush,” said Bill.
|
||
|
||
“Supposing they shoot, old scout?”
|
||
|
||
“Burglars never shoot,” said Bill.
|
||
|
||
Which was comforting provided the burglars knew it.
|
||
|
||
Old Bill took a grip of the handle, turned it quickly, and in he went.
|
||
And then we pulled up sharp, staring.
|
||
|
||
The room was in darkness except for a feeble splash of light at the
|
||
near end. Standing on a chair in front of Clarence’s “Jocund Spring,”
|
||
holding a candle in one hand and reaching up with a knife in the other,
|
||
was old Mr. Yeardsley, in bedroom slippers and a grey dressing-gown. He
|
||
had made a final cut just as we rushed in. Turning at the sound, he
|
||
stopped, and he and the chair and the candle and the picture came down
|
||
in a heap together. The candle went out.
|
||
|
||
“What on earth?” said Bill.
|
||
|
||
I felt the same. I picked up the candle and lit it, and then a most
|
||
fearful thing happened. The old man picked himself up, and suddenly
|
||
collapsed into a chair and began to cry like a child. Of course, I
|
||
could see it was only the Artistic Temperament, but still, believe me,
|
||
it was devilish unpleasant. I looked at old Bill. Old Bill looked at
|
||
me. We shut the door quick, and after that we didn’t know what to do. I
|
||
saw Bill look at the sideboard, and I knew what he was looking for. But
|
||
we had taken the siphon upstairs, and his ideas of first-aid stopped
|
||
short at squirting soda-water. We just waited, and presently old
|
||
Yeardsley switched off, sat up, and began talking with a rush.
|
||
|
||
“Clarence, my boy, I was tempted. It was that burglary at Dryden Park.
|
||
It tempted me. It made it all so simple. I knew you would put it down
|
||
to the same gang, Clarence, my boy. I——”
|
||
|
||
It seemed to dawn upon him at this point that Clarence was not among
|
||
those present.
|
||
|
||
“Clarence?” he said hesitatingly.
|
||
|
||
“He’s in bed,” I said.
|
||
|
||
“In bed! Then he doesn’t know? Even now—Young men, I throw myself on
|
||
your mercy. Don’t be hard on me. Listen.” He grabbed at Bill, who
|
||
sidestepped. “I can explain everything—everything.”
|
||
|
||
He gave a gulp.
|
||
|
||
“You are not artists, you two young men, but I will try to make you
|
||
understand, make you realise what this picture means to me. I was two
|
||
years painting it. It is my child. I watched it grow. I loved it. It
|
||
was part of my life. Nothing would have induced me to sell it. And then
|
||
Clarence married, and in a mad moment I gave my treasure to him. You
|
||
cannot understand, you two young men, what agonies I suffered. The
|
||
thing was done. It was irrevocable. I saw how Clarence valued the
|
||
picture. I knew that I could never bring myself to ask him for it back.
|
||
And yet I was lost without it. What could I do? Till this evening I
|
||
could see no hope. Then came this story of the theft of the Romney from
|
||
a house quite close to this, and I saw my way. Clarence would never
|
||
suspect. He would put the robbery down to the same band of criminals
|
||
who stole the Romney. Once the idea had come, I could not drive it out.
|
||
I fought against it, but to no avail. At last I yielded, and crept down
|
||
here to carry out my plan. You found me.” He grabbed again, at me this
|
||
time, and got me by the arm. He had a grip like a lobster. “Young man,”
|
||
he said, “you would not betray me? You would not tell Clarence?”
|
||
|
||
I was feeling most frightfully sorry for the poor old chap by this
|
||
time, don’t you know, but I thought it would be kindest to give it him
|
||
straight instead of breaking it by degrees.
|
||
|
||
“I won’t say a word to Clarence, Mr. Yeardsley,” I said. “I quite
|
||
understand your feelings. The Artistic Temperament, and all that sort
|
||
of thing. I mean—what? _I_ know. But I’m afraid—Well, look!”
|
||
|
||
I went to the door and switched on the electric light, and there,
|
||
staring him in the face, were the two empty frames. He stood goggling
|
||
at them in silence. Then he gave a sort of wheezy grunt.
|
||
|
||
“The gang! The burglars! They _have_ been here, and they have taken
|
||
Clarence’s picture!” He paused. “It might have been mine! My Venus!” he
|
||
whispered It was getting most fearfully painful, you know, but he had
|
||
to know the truth.
|
||
|
||
“I’m awfully sorry, you know,” I said. “But it _was_.”
|
||
|
||
He started, poor old chap.
|
||
|
||
“Eh? What do you mean?”
|
||
|
||
“They _did_ take your Venus.”
|
||
|
||
“But I have it here.”
|
||
|
||
I shook my head.
|
||
|
||
“That’s Clarence’s ‘Jocund Spring,’” I said.
|
||
|
||
He jumped at it and straightened it out.
|
||
|
||
“What! What are you talking about? Do you think I don’t know my own
|
||
picture—my child—my Venus. See! My own signature in the corner. Can you
|
||
read, boy? Look: ‘Matthew Yeardsley.’ This is _my_ picture!”
|
||
|
||
And—well, by Jove, it _was_, don’t you know!
|
||
|
||
Well, we got him off to bed, him and his infernal Venus, and we settled
|
||
down to take a steady look at the position of affairs. Bill said it was
|
||
my fault for getting hold of the wrong picture, and I said it was
|
||
Bill’s fault for fetching me such a crack on the jaw that I couldn’t be
|
||
expected to see what I was getting hold of, and then there was a pretty
|
||
massive silence for a bit.
|
||
|
||
“Reggie,” said Bill at last, “how exactly do you feel about facing
|
||
Clarence and Elizabeth at breakfast?”
|
||
|
||
“Old scout,” I said. “I was thinking much the same myself.”
|
||
|
||
“Reggie,” said Bill, “I happen to know there’s a milk-train leaving
|
||
Midford at three-fifteen. It isn’t what you’d call a flier. It gets to
|
||
London at about half-past nine. Well—er—in the circumstances, how about
|
||
it?”
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
THE AUNT AND THE SLUGGARD
|
||
|
||
|
||
Now that it’s all over, I may as well admit that there was a time
|
||
during the rather funny affair of Rockmetteller Todd when I thought
|
||
that Jeeves was going to let me down. The man had the appearance of
|
||
being baffled.
|
||
|
||
Jeeves is my man, you know. Officially he pulls in his weekly wages for
|
||
pressing my clothes and all that sort of thing; but actually he’s more
|
||
like what the poet Johnnie called some bird of his acquaintance who was
|
||
apt to rally round him in times of need—a guide, don’t you know;
|
||
philosopher, if I remember rightly, and—I rather fancy—friend. I rely
|
||
on him at every turn.
|
||
|
||
So naturally, when Rocky Todd told me about his aunt, I didn’t
|
||
hesitate. Jeeves was in on the thing from the start.
|
||
|
||
The affair of Rocky Todd broke loose early one morning of spring. I was
|
||
in bed, restoring the good old tissues with about nine hours of the
|
||
dreamless, when the door flew open and somebody prodded me in the lower
|
||
ribs and began to shake the bedclothes. After blinking a bit and
|
||
generally pulling myself together, I located Rocky, and my first
|
||
impression was that it was some horrid dream.
|
||
|
||
Rocky, you see, lived down on Long Island somewhere, miles away from
|
||
New York; and not only that, but he had told me himself more than once
|
||
that he never got up before twelve, and seldom earlier than one.
|
||
Constitutionally the laziest young devil in America, he had hit on a
|
||
walk in life which enabled him to go the limit in that direction. He
|
||
was a poet. At least, he wrote poems when he did anything; but most of
|
||
his time, as far as I could make out, he spent in a sort of trance. He
|
||
told me once that he could sit on a fence, watching a worm and
|
||
wondering what on earth it was up to, for hours at a stretch.
|
||
|
||
He had his scheme of life worked out to a fine point. About once a
|
||
month he would take three days writing a few poems; the other three
|
||
hundred and twenty-nine days of the year he rested. I didn’t know there
|
||
was enough money in poetry to support a chappie, even in the way in
|
||
which Rocky lived; but it seems that, if you stick to exhortations to
|
||
young men to lead the strenuous life and don’t shove in any rhymes,
|
||
American editors fight for the stuff. Rocky showed me one of his things
|
||
once. It began:
|
||
|
||
Be!
|
||
Be!
|
||
The past is dead.
|
||
To-morrow is not born.
|
||
Be to-day!
|
||
To-day!
|
||
Be with every nerve,
|
||
With every muscle,
|
||
With every drop of your red blood!
|
||
Be!
|
||
|
||
|
||
It was printed opposite the frontispiece of a magazine with a sort of
|
||
scroll round it, and a picture in the middle of a fairly-nude chappie,
|
||
with bulging muscles, giving the rising sun the glad eye. Rocky said
|
||
they gave him a hundred dollars for it, and he stayed in bed till four
|
||
in the afternoon for over a month.
|
||
|
||
As regarded the future he was pretty solid, owing to the fact that he
|
||
had a moneyed aunt tucked away somewhere in Illinois; and, as he had
|
||
been named Rockmetteller after her, and was her only nephew, his
|
||
position was pretty sound. He told me that when he did come into the
|
||
money he meant to do no work at all, except perhaps an occasional poem
|
||
recommending the young man with life opening out before him, with all
|
||
its splendid possibilities, to light a pipe and shove his feet upon the
|
||
mantelpiece.
|
||
|
||
And this was the man who was prodding me in the ribs in the grey dawn!
|
||
|
||
“Read this, Bertie!” I could just see that he was waving a letter or
|
||
something equally foul in my face. “Wake up and read this!”
|
||
|
||
I can’t read before I’ve had my morning tea and a cigarette. I groped
|
||
for the bell.
|
||
|
||
Jeeves came in looking as fresh as a dewy violet. It’s a mystery to me
|
||
how he does it.
|
||
|
||
“Tea, Jeeves.”
|
||
|
||
“Very good, sir.”
|
||
|
||
He flowed silently out of the room—he always gives you the impression
|
||
of being some liquid substance when he moves; and I found that Rocky
|
||
was surging round with his beastly letter again.
|
||
|
||
“What is it?” I said. “What on earth’s the matter?”
|
||
|
||
“Read it!”
|
||
|
||
“I can’t. I haven’t had my tea.”
|
||
|
||
“Well, listen then.”
|
||
|
||
“Who’s it from?”
|
||
|
||
“My aunt.”
|
||
|
||
At this point I fell asleep again. I woke to hear him saying:
|
||
|
||
“So what on earth am I to do?”
|
||
|
||
Jeeves trickled in with the tray, like some silent stream meandering
|
||
over its mossy bed; and I saw daylight.
|
||
|
||
“Read it again, Rocky, old top,” I said. “I want Jeeves to hear it. Mr.
|
||
Todd’s aunt has written him a rather rummy letter, Jeeves, and we want
|
||
your advice.”
|
||
|
||
“Very good, sir.”
|
||
|
||
He stood in the middle of the room, registering devotion to the cause,
|
||
and Rocky started again:
|
||
|
||
“MY DEAR ROCKMETTELLER.—I have been thinking things over for a long
|
||
while, and I have come to the conclusion that I have been very
|
||
thoughtless to wait so long before doing what I have made up my mind to
|
||
do now.”
|
||
|
||
|
||
“What do you make of that, Jeeves?”
|
||
|
||
“It seems a little obscure at present, sir, but no doubt it becomes
|
||
cleared at a later point in the communication.”
|
||
|
||
“It becomes as clear as mud!” said Rocky.
|
||
|
||
“Proceed, old scout,” I said, champing my bread and butter.
|
||
|
||
“You know how all my life I have longed to visit New York and see for
|
||
myself the wonderful gay life of which I have read so much. I fear that
|
||
now it will be impossible for me to fulfil my dream. I am old and worn
|
||
out. I seem to have no strength left in me.”
|
||
|
||
|
||
“Sad, Jeeves, what?”
|
||
|
||
“Extremely, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Sad nothing!” said Rocky. “It’s sheer laziness. I went to see her last
|
||
Christmas and she was bursting with health. Her doctor told me himself
|
||
that there was nothing wrong with her whatever. But she will insist
|
||
that she’s a hopeless invalid, so he has to agree with her. She’s got a
|
||
fixed idea that the trip to New York would kill her; so, though it’s
|
||
been her ambition all her life to come here, she stays where she is.”
|
||
|
||
“Rather like the chappie whose heart was ‘in the Highlands a-chasing of
|
||
the deer,’ Jeeves?”
|
||
|
||
“The cases are in some respects parallel, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Carry on, Rocky, dear boy.”
|
||
|
||
“So I have decided that, if I cannot enjoy all the marvels of the city
|
||
myself, I can at least enjoy them through you. I suddenly thought of
|
||
this yesterday after reading a beautiful poem in the Sunday paper about
|
||
a young man who had longed all his life for a certain thing and won it
|
||
in the end only when he was too old to enjoy it. It was very sad, and
|
||
it touched me.”
|
||
|
||
|
||
“A thing,” interpolated Rocky bitterly, “that I’ve not been able to do
|
||
in ten years.”
|
||
|
||
“As you know, you will have my money when I am gone; but until now I
|
||
have never been able to see my way to giving you an allowance. I have
|
||
now decided to do so—on one condition. I have written to a firm of
|
||
lawyers in New York, giving them instructions to pay you quite a
|
||
substantial sum each month. My one condition is that you live in New
|
||
York and enjoy yourself as I have always wished to do. I want you to be
|
||
my representative, to spend this money for me as I should do myself. I
|
||
want you to plunge into the gay, prismatic life of New York. I want you
|
||
to be the life and soul of brilliant supper parties.
|
||
“Above all, I want you—indeed, I insist on this—to write me letters
|
||
at least once a week giving me a full description of all you are
|
||
doing and all that is going on in the city, so that I may enjoy at
|
||
second-hand what my wretched health prevents my enjoying for
|
||
myself. Remember that I shall expect full details, and that no
|
||
detail is too trivial to interest.—Your affectionate Aunt,
|
||
|
||
|
||
“ISABEL ROCKMETTELLER.”
|
||
|
||
|
||
“What about it?” said Rocky.
|
||
|
||
“What about it?” I said.
|
||
|
||
“Yes. What on earth am I going to do?”
|
||
|
||
It was only then that I really got on to the extremely rummy attitude
|
||
of the chappie, in view of the fact that a quite unexpected mess of the
|
||
right stuff had suddenly descended on him from a blue sky. To my mind
|
||
it was an occasion for the beaming smile and the joyous whoop; yet here
|
||
the man was, looking and talking as if Fate had swung on his solar
|
||
plexus. It amazed me.
|
||
|
||
“Aren’t you bucked?” I said.
|
||
|
||
“Bucked!”
|
||
|
||
“If I were in your place I should be frightfully braced. I consider
|
||
this pretty soft for you.”
|
||
|
||
He gave a kind of yelp, stared at me for a moment, and then began to
|
||
talk of New York in a way that reminded me of Jimmy Mundy, the reformer
|
||
chappie. Jimmy had just come to New York on a hit-the-trail campaign,
|
||
and I had popped in at the Garden a couple of days before, for half an
|
||
hour or so, to hear him. He had certainly told New York some pretty
|
||
straight things about itself, having apparently taken a dislike to the
|
||
place, but, by Jove, you know, dear old Rocky made him look like a
|
||
publicity agent for the old metrop!
|
||
|
||
“Pretty soft!” he cried. “To have to come and live in New York! To have
|
||
to leave my little cottage and take a stuffy, smelly, over-heated hole
|
||
of an apartment in this Heaven-forsaken, festering Gehenna. To have to
|
||
mix night after night with a mob who think that life is a sort of St.
|
||
Vitus’s dance, and imagine that they’re having a good time because
|
||
they’re making enough noise for six and drinking too much for ten. I
|
||
loathe New York, Bertie. I wouldn’t come near the place if I hadn’t got
|
||
to see editors occasionally. There’s a blight on it. It’s got moral
|
||
delirium tremens. It’s the limit. The very thought of staying more than
|
||
a day in it makes me sick. And you call this thing pretty soft for me!”
|
||
|
||
I felt rather like Lot’s friends must have done when they dropped in
|
||
for a quiet chat and their genial host began to criticise the Cities of
|
||
the Plain. I had no idea old Rocky could be so eloquent.
|
||
|
||
“It would kill me to have to live in New York,” he went on. “To have to
|
||
share the air with six million people! To have to wear stiff collars
|
||
and decent clothes all the time! To——” He started. “Good Lord! I
|
||
suppose I should have to dress for dinner in the evenings. What a
|
||
ghastly notion!”
|
||
|
||
I was shocked, absolutely shocked.
|
||
|
||
“My dear chap!” I said reproachfully.
|
||
|
||
“Do you dress for dinner every night, Bertie?”
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves,” I said coldly. The man was still standing like a statue by
|
||
the door. “How many suits of evening clothes have I?”
|
||
|
||
“We have three suits full of evening dress, sir; two dinner jackets——”
|
||
|
||
“Three.”
|
||
|
||
“For practical purposes two only, sir. If you remember we cannot wear
|
||
the third. We have also seven white waistcoats.”
|
||
|
||
“And shirts?”
|
||
|
||
“Four dozen, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“And white ties?”
|
||
|
||
“The first two shallow shelves in the chest of drawers are completely
|
||
filled with our white ties, sir.”
|
||
|
||
I turned to Rocky.
|
||
|
||
“You see?”
|
||
|
||
The chappie writhed like an electric fan.
|
||
|
||
“I won’t do it! I can’t do it! I’ll be hanged if I’ll do it! How on
|
||
earth can I dress up like that? Do you realize that most days I don’t
|
||
get out of my pyjamas till five in the afternoon, and then I just put
|
||
on an old sweater?”
|
||
|
||
I saw Jeeves wince, poor chap! This sort of revelation shocked his
|
||
finest feelings.
|
||
|
||
“Then, what are you going to do about it?” I said.
|
||
|
||
“That’s what I want to know.”
|
||
|
||
“You might write and explain to your aunt.”
|
||
|
||
“I might—if I wanted her to get round to her lawyer’s in two rapid
|
||
leaps and cut me out of her will.”
|
||
|
||
I saw his point.
|
||
|
||
“What do you suggest, Jeeves?” I said.
|
||
|
||
Jeeves cleared his throat respectfully.
|
||
|
||
“The crux of the matter would appear to be, sir, that Mr. Todd is
|
||
obliged by the conditions under which the money is delivered into his
|
||
possession to write Miss Rockmetteller long and detailed letters
|
||
relating to his movements, and the only method by which this can be
|
||
accomplished, if Mr. Todd adheres to his expressed intention of
|
||
remaining in the country, is for Mr. Todd to induce some second party
|
||
to gather the actual experiences which Miss Rockmetteller wishes
|
||
reported to her, and to convey these to him in the shape of a careful
|
||
report, on which it would be possible for him, with the aid of his
|
||
imagination, to base the suggested correspondence.”
|
||
|
||
Having got which off the old diaphragm, Jeeves was silent. Rocky looked
|
||
at me in a helpless sort of way. He hasn’t been brought up on Jeeves as
|
||
I have, and he isn’t on to his curves.
|
||
|
||
“Could he put it a little clearer, Bertie?” he said. “I thought at the
|
||
start it was going to make sense, but it kind of flickered. What’s the
|
||
idea?”
|
||
|
||
“My dear old man, perfectly simple. I knew we could stand on Jeeves.
|
||
All you’ve got to do is to get somebody to go round the town for you
|
||
and take a few notes, and then you work the notes up into letters.
|
||
That’s it, isn’t it, Jeeves?”
|
||
|
||
“Precisely, sir.”
|
||
|
||
The light of hope gleamed in Rocky’s eyes. He looked at Jeeves in a
|
||
startled way, dazed by the man’s vast intellect.
|
||
|
||
“But who would do it?” he said. “It would have to be a pretty smart
|
||
sort of man, a man who would notice things.”
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves!” I said. “Let Jeeves do it.”
|
||
|
||
“But would he?”
|
||
|
||
“You would do it, wouldn’t you, Jeeves?”
|
||
|
||
For the first time in our long connection I observed Jeeves almost
|
||
smile. The corner of his mouth curved quite a quarter of an inch, and
|
||
for a moment his eye ceased to look like a meditative fish’s.
|
||
|
||
“I should be delighted to oblige, sir. As a matter of fact, I have
|
||
already visited some of New York’s places of interest on my evening
|
||
out, and it would be most enjoyable to make a practice of the pursuit.”
|
||
|
||
“Fine! I know exactly what your aunt wants to hear about, Rocky. She
|
||
wants an earful of cabaret stuff. The place you ought to go to first,
|
||
Jeeves, is Reigelheimer’s. It’s on Forty-second Street. Anybody will
|
||
show you the way.”
|
||
|
||
Jeeves shook his head.
|
||
|
||
“Pardon me, sir. People are no longer going to Reigelheimer’s. The
|
||
place at the moment is Frolics on the Roof.”
|
||
|
||
“You see?” I said to Rocky. “Leave it to Jeeves. He knows.”
|
||
|
||
It isn’t often that you find an entire group of your fellow-humans
|
||
happy in this world; but our little circle was certainly an example of
|
||
the fact that it can be done. We were all full of beans. Everything
|
||
went absolutely right from the start.
|
||
|
||
Jeeves was happy, partly because he loves to exercise his giant brain,
|
||
and partly because he was having a corking time among the bright
|
||
lights. I saw him one night at the Midnight Revels. He was sitting at a
|
||
table on the edge of the dancing floor, doing himself remarkably well
|
||
with a fat cigar and a bottle of the best. I’d never imagined he could
|
||
look so nearly human. His face wore an expression of austere
|
||
benevolence, and he was making notes in a small book.
|
||
|
||
As for the rest of us, I was feeling pretty good, because I was fond of
|
||
old Rocky and glad to be able to do him a good turn. Rocky was
|
||
perfectly contented, because he was still able to sit on fences in his
|
||
pyjamas and watch worms. And, as for the aunt, she seemed tickled to
|
||
death. She was getting Broadway at pretty long range, but it seemed to
|
||
be hitting her just right. I read one of her letters to Rocky, and it
|
||
was full of life.
|
||
|
||
But then Rocky’s letters, based on Jeeves’s notes, were enough to buck
|
||
anybody up. It was rummy when you came to think of it. There was I,
|
||
loving the life, while the mere mention of it gave Rocky a tired
|
||
feeling; yet here is a letter I wrote to a pal of mine in London:
|
||
|
||
“DEAR FREDDIE,—Well, here I am in New York. It’s not a bad place. I’m
|
||
not having a bad time. Everything’s pretty all right. The cabarets
|
||
aren’t bad. Don’t know when I shall be back. How’s everybody?
|
||
Cheer-o!—Yours,
|
||
|
||
|
||
“BERTIE.
|
||
|
||
|
||
“PS.—Seen old Ted lately?”
|
||
|
||
|
||
Not that I cared about Ted; but if I hadn’t dragged him in I couldn’t
|
||
have got the confounded thing on to the second page.
|
||
|
||
Now here’s old Rocky on exactly the same subject:
|
||
|
||
“DEAREST AUNT ISABEL,—How can I ever thank you enough for giving me the
|
||
opportunity to live in this astounding city! New York seems more
|
||
wonderful every day.
|
||
“Fifth Avenue is at its best, of course, just now. The dresses are
|
||
magnificent!”
|
||
|
||
|
||
Wads of stuff about the dresses. I didn’t know Jeeves was such an
|
||
authority.
|
||
|
||
“I was out with some of the crowd at the Midnight Revels the other
|
||
night. We took in a show first, after a little dinner at a new place on
|
||
Forty-third Street. We were quite a gay party. Georgie Cohan looked in
|
||
about midnight and got off a good one about Willie Collier. Fred Stone
|
||
could only stay a minute, but Doug. Fairbanks did all sorts of stunts
|
||
and made us roar. Diamond Jim Brady was there, as usual, and Laurette
|
||
Taylor showed up with a party. The show at the Revels is quite good. I
|
||
am enclosing a programme.
|
||
“Last night a few of us went round to Frolics on the Roof——”
|
||
|
||
|
||
And so on and so forth, yards of it. I suppose it’s the artistic
|
||
temperament or something. What I mean is, it’s easier for a chappie
|
||
who’s used to writing poems and that sort of tosh to put a bit of a
|
||
punch into a letter than it is for a chappie like me. Anyway, there’s
|
||
no doubt that Rocky’s correspondence was hot stuff. I called Jeeves in
|
||
and congratulated him.
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves, you’re a wonder!”
|
||
|
||
“Thank you, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“How you notice everything at these places beats me. I couldn’t tell
|
||
you a thing about them, except that I’ve had a good time.”
|
||
|
||
“It’s just a knack, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Well, Mr. Todd’s letters ought to brace Miss Rockmetteller all right,
|
||
what?”
|
||
|
||
“Undoubtedly, sir,” agreed Jeeves.
|
||
|
||
And, by Jove, they did! They certainly did, by George! What I mean to
|
||
say is, I was sitting in the apartment one afternoon, about a month
|
||
after the thing had started, smoking a cigarette and resting the old
|
||
bean, when the door opened and the voice of Jeeves burst the silence
|
||
like a bomb.
|
||
|
||
It wasn’t that he spoke loudly. He has one of those soft, soothing
|
||
voices that slide through the atmosphere like the note of a far-off
|
||
sheep. It was what he said made me leap like a young gazelle.
|
||
|
||
“Miss Rockmetteller!”
|
||
|
||
And in came a large, solid female.
|
||
|
||
The situation floored me. I’m not denying it. Hamlet must have felt
|
||
much as I did when his father’s ghost bobbed up in the fairway. I’d
|
||
come to look on Rocky’s aunt as such a permanency at her own home that
|
||
it didn’t seem possible that she could really be here in New York. I
|
||
stared at her. Then I looked at Jeeves. He was standing there in an
|
||
attitude of dignified detachment, the chump, when, if ever he should
|
||
have been rallying round the young master, it was now.
|
||
|
||
Rocky’s aunt looked less like an invalid than any one I’ve ever seen,
|
||
except my Aunt Agatha. She had a good deal of Aunt Agatha about her, as
|
||
a matter of fact. She looked as if she might be deucedly dangerous if
|
||
put upon; and something seemed to tell me that she would certainly
|
||
regard herself as put upon if she ever found out the game which poor
|
||
old Rocky had been pulling on her.
|
||
|
||
“Good afternoon,” I managed to say.
|
||
|
||
“How do you do?” she said. “Mr. Cohan?”
|
||
|
||
“Er—no.”
|
||
|
||
“Mr. Fred Stone?”
|
||
|
||
“Not absolutely. As a matter of fact, my name’s Wooster—Bertie
|
||
Wooster.”
|
||
|
||
She seemed disappointed. The fine old name of Wooster appeared to mean
|
||
nothing in her life.
|
||
|
||
“Isn’t Rockmetteller home?” she said. “Where is he?”
|
||
|
||
She had me with the first shot. I couldn’t think of anything to say. I
|
||
couldn’t tell her that Rocky was down in the country, watching worms.
|
||
|
||
There was the faintest flutter of sound in the background. It was the
|
||
respectful cough with which Jeeves announces that he is about to speak
|
||
without having been spoken to.
|
||
|
||
“If you remember, sir, Mr. Todd went out in the automobile with a party
|
||
in the afternoon.”
|
||
|
||
“So he did, Jeeves; so he did,” I said, looking at my watch. “Did he
|
||
say when he would be back?”
|
||
|
||
“He gave me to understand, sir, that he would be somewhat late in
|
||
returning.”
|
||
|
||
He vanished; and the aunt took the chair which I’d forgotten to offer
|
||
her. She looked at me in rather a rummy way. It was a nasty look. It
|
||
made me feel as if I were something the dog had brought in and intended
|
||
to bury later on, when he had time. My own Aunt Agatha, back in
|
||
England, has looked at me in exactly the same way many a time, and it
|
||
never fails to make my spine curl.
|
||
|
||
“You seem very much at home here, young man. Are you a great friend of
|
||
Rockmetteller’s?”
|
||
|
||
“Oh, yes, rather!”
|
||
|
||
She frowned as if she had expected better things of old Rocky.
|
||
|
||
“Well, you need to be,” she said, “the way you treat his flat as your
|
||
own!”
|
||
|
||
I give you my word, this quite unforeseen slam simply robbed me of the
|
||
power of speech. I’d been looking on myself in the light of the dashing
|
||
host, and suddenly to be treated as an intruder jarred me. It wasn’t,
|
||
mark you, as if she had spoken in a way to suggest that she considered
|
||
my presence in the place as an ordinary social call. She obviously
|
||
looked on me as a cross between a burglar and the plumber’s man come to
|
||
fix the leak in the bathroom. It hurt her—my being there.
|
||
|
||
At this juncture, with the conversation showing every sign of being
|
||
about to die in awful agonies, an idea came to me. Tea—the good old
|
||
stand-by.
|
||
|
||
“Would you care for a cup of tea?” I said.
|
||
|
||
“Tea?”
|
||
|
||
She spoke as if she had never heard of the stuff.
|
||
|
||
“Nothing like a cup after a journey,” I said. “Bucks you up! Puts a bit
|
||
of zip into you. What I mean is, restores you, and so on, don’t you
|
||
know. I’ll go and tell Jeeves.”
|
||
|
||
I tottered down the passage to Jeeves’s lair. The man was reading the
|
||
evening paper as if he hadn’t a care in the world.
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves,” I said, “we want some tea.”
|
||
|
||
“Very good, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“I say, Jeeves, this is a bit thick, what?”
|
||
|
||
I wanted sympathy, don’t you know—sympathy and kindness. The old nerve
|
||
centres had had the deuce of a shock.
|
||
|
||
“She’s got the idea this place belongs to Mr. Todd. What on earth put
|
||
that into her head?”
|
||
|
||
Jeeves filled the kettle with a restrained dignity.
|
||
|
||
“No doubt because of Mr. Todd’s letters, sir,” he said. “It was my
|
||
suggestion, sir, if you remember, that they should be addressed from
|
||
this apartment in order that Mr. Todd should appear to possess a good
|
||
central residence in the city.”
|
||
|
||
I remembered. We had thought it a brainy scheme at the time.
|
||
|
||
“Well, it’s bally awkward, you know, Jeeves. She looks on me as an
|
||
intruder. By Jove! I suppose she thinks I’m someone who hangs about
|
||
here, touching Mr. Todd for free meals and borrowing his shirts.”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“It’s pretty rotten, you know.”
|
||
|
||
“Most disturbing, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“And there’s another thing: What are we to do about Mr. Todd? We’ve got
|
||
to get him up here as soon as ever we can. When you have brought the
|
||
tea you had better go out and send him a telegram, telling him to come
|
||
up by the next train.”
|
||
|
||
“I have already done so, sir. I took the liberty of writing the message
|
||
and dispatching it by the lift attendant.”
|
||
|
||
“By Jove, you think of everything, Jeeves!”
|
||
|
||
“Thank you, sir. A little buttered toast with the tea? Just so, sir.
|
||
Thank you.”
|
||
|
||
I went back to the sitting-room. She hadn’t moved an inch. She was
|
||
still bolt upright on the edge of her chair, gripping her umbrella like
|
||
a hammer-thrower. She gave me another of those looks as I came in.
|
||
There was no doubt about it; for some reason she had taken a dislike to
|
||
me. I suppose because I wasn’t George M. Cohan. It was a bit hard on a
|
||
chap.
|
||
|
||
“This is a surprise, what?” I said, after about five minutes’ restful
|
||
silence, trying to crank the conversation up again.
|
||
|
||
“What is a surprise?”
|
||
|
||
“Your coming here, don’t you know, and so on.”
|
||
|
||
She raised her eyebrows and drank me in a bit more through her glasses.
|
||
|
||
“Why is it surprising that I should visit my only nephew?” she said.
|
||
|
||
Put like that, of course, it did seem reasonable.
|
||
|
||
“Oh, rather,” I said. “Of course! Certainly. What I mean is——”
|
||
|
||
Jeeves projected himself into the room with the tea. I was jolly glad
|
||
to see him. There’s nothing like having a bit of business arranged for
|
||
one when one isn’t certain of one’s lines. With the teapot to fool
|
||
about with I felt happier.
|
||
|
||
“Tea, tea, tea—what? What?” I said.
|
||
|
||
It wasn’t what I had meant to say. My idea had been to be a good deal
|
||
more formal, and so on. Still, it covered the situation. I poured her
|
||
out a cup. She sipped it and put the cup down with a shudder.
|
||
|
||
“Do you mean to say, young man,” she said frostily, “that you expect me
|
||
to drink this stuff?”
|
||
|
||
“Rather! Bucks you up, you know.”
|
||
|
||
“What do you mean by the expression ‘Bucks you up’?”
|
||
|
||
“Well, makes you full of beans, you know. Makes you fizz.”
|
||
|
||
“I don’t understand a word you say. You’re English, aren’t you?”
|
||
|
||
I admitted it. She didn’t say a word. And somehow she did it in a way
|
||
that made it worse than if she had spoken for hours. Somehow it was
|
||
brought home to me that she didn’t like Englishmen, and that if she had
|
||
had to meet an Englishman, I was the one she’d have chosen last.
|
||
|
||
Conversation languished again after that.
|
||
|
||
Then I tried again. I was becoming more convinced every moment that you
|
||
can’t make a real lively _salon_ with a couple of people, especially if
|
||
one of them lets it go a word at a time.
|
||
|
||
“Are you comfortable at your hotel?” I said.
|
||
|
||
“At which hotel?”
|
||
|
||
“The hotel you’re staying at.”
|
||
|
||
“I am not staying at an hotel.”
|
||
|
||
“Stopping with friends—what?”
|
||
|
||
“I am naturally stopping with my nephew.”
|
||
|
||
I didn’t get it for the moment; then it hit me.
|
||
|
||
“What! Here?” I gurgled.
|
||
|
||
“Certainly! Where else should I go?”
|
||
|
||
The full horror of the situation rolled over me like a wave. I couldn’t
|
||
see what on earth I was to do. I couldn’t explain that this wasn’t
|
||
Rocky’s flat without giving the poor old chap away hopelessly, because
|
||
she would then ask me where he did live, and then he would be right in
|
||
the soup. I was trying to induce the old bean to recover from the shock
|
||
and produce some results when she spoke again.
|
||
|
||
“Will you kindly tell my nephew’s man-servant to prepare my room? I
|
||
wish to lie down.”
|
||
|
||
“Your nephew’s man-servant?”
|
||
|
||
“The man you call Jeeves. If Rockmetteller has gone for an automobile
|
||
ride, there is no need for you to wait for him. He will naturally wish
|
||
to be alone with me when he returns.”
|
||
|
||
I found myself tottering out of the room. The thing was too much for
|
||
me. I crept into Jeeves’s den.
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves!” I whispered.
|
||
|
||
“Sir?”
|
||
|
||
“Mix me a b.-and-s., Jeeves. I feel weak.”
|
||
|
||
“Very good, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“This is getting thicker every minute, Jeeves.”
|
||
|
||
“Sir?”
|
||
|
||
“She thinks you’re Mr. Todd’s man. She thinks the whole place is his,
|
||
and everything in it. I don’t see what you’re to do, except stay on and
|
||
keep it up. We can’t say anything or she’ll get on to the whole thing,
|
||
and I don’t want to let Mr. Todd down. By the way, Jeeves, she wants
|
||
you to prepare her bed.”
|
||
|
||
He looked wounded.
|
||
|
||
“It is hardly my place, sir——”
|
||
|
||
“I know—I know. But do it as a personal favour to me. If you come to
|
||
that, it’s hardly my place to be flung out of the flat like this and
|
||
have to go to an hotel, what?”
|
||
|
||
“Is it your intention to go to an hotel, sir? What will you do for
|
||
clothes?”
|
||
|
||
“Good Lord! I hadn’t thought of that. Can you put a few things in a bag
|
||
when she isn’t looking, and sneak them down to me at the St. Aurea?”
|
||
|
||
“I will endeavour to do so, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Well, I don’t think there’s anything more, is there? Tell Mr. Todd
|
||
where I am when he gets here.”
|
||
|
||
“Very good, sir.”
|
||
|
||
I looked round the place. The moment of parting had come. I felt sad.
|
||
The whole thing reminded me of one of those melodramas where they drive
|
||
chappies out of the old homestead into the snow.
|
||
|
||
“Good-bye, Jeeves,” I said.
|
||
|
||
“Good-bye, sir.”
|
||
|
||
And I staggered out.
|
||
|
||
You know, I rather think I agree with those poet-and-philosopher
|
||
Johnnies who insist that a fellow ought to be devilish pleased if he
|
||
has a bit of trouble. All that stuff about being refined by suffering,
|
||
you know. Suffering does give a chap a sort of broader and more
|
||
sympathetic outlook. It helps you to understand other people’s
|
||
misfortunes if you’ve been through the same thing yourself.
|
||
|
||
As I stood in my lonely bedroom at the hotel, trying to tie my white
|
||
tie myself, it struck me for the first time that there must be whole
|
||
squads of chappies in the world who had to get along without a man to
|
||
look after them. I’d always thought of Jeeves as a kind of natural
|
||
phenomenon; but, by Jove! of course, when you come to think of it,
|
||
there must be quite a lot of fellows who have to press their own
|
||
clothes themselves and haven’t got anybody to bring them tea in the
|
||
morning, and so on. It was rather a solemn thought, don’t you know. I
|
||
mean to say, ever since then I’ve been able to appreciate the frightful
|
||
privations the poor have to stick.
|
||
|
||
I got dressed somehow. Jeeves hadn’t forgotten a thing in his packing.
|
||
Everything was there, down to the final stud. I’m not sure this didn’t
|
||
make me feel worse. It kind of deepened the pathos. It was like what
|
||
somebody or other wrote about the touch of a vanished hand.
|
||
|
||
I had a bit of dinner somewhere and went to a show of some kind; but
|
||
nothing seemed to make any difference. I simply hadn’t the heart to go
|
||
on to supper anywhere. I just sucked down a whisky-and-soda in the
|
||
hotel smoking-room and went straight up to bed. I don’t know when I’ve
|
||
felt so rotten. Somehow I found myself moving about the room softly, as
|
||
if there had been a death in the family. If I had anybody to talk to I
|
||
should have talked in a whisper; in fact, when the telephone-bell rang
|
||
I answered in such a sad, hushed voice that the fellow at the other end
|
||
of the wire said “Halloa!” five times, thinking he hadn’t got me.
|
||
|
||
It was Rocky. The poor old scout was deeply agitated.
|
||
|
||
“Bertie! Is that you, Bertie! Oh, gosh? I’m having a time!”
|
||
|
||
“Where are you speaking from?”
|
||
|
||
“The Midnight Revels. We’ve been here an hour, and I think we’re a
|
||
fixture for the night. I’ve told Aunt Isabel I’ve gone out to call up a
|
||
friend to join us. She’s glued to a chair, with this-is-the-life
|
||
written all over her, taking it in through the pores. She loves it, and
|
||
I’m nearly crazy.”
|
||
|
||
“Tell me all, old top,” I said.
|
||
|
||
“A little more of this,” he said, “and I shall sneak quietly off to the
|
||
river and end it all. Do you mean to say you go through this sort of
|
||
thing every night, Bertie, and enjoy it? It’s simply infernal! I was
|
||
just snatching a wink of sleep behind the bill of fare just now when
|
||
about a million yelling girls swooped down, with toy balloons. There
|
||
are two orchestras here, each trying to see if it can’t play louder
|
||
than the other. I’m a mental and physical wreck. When your telegram
|
||
arrived I was just lying down for a quiet pipe, with a sense of
|
||
absolute peace stealing over me. I had to get dressed and sprint two
|
||
miles to catch the train. It nearly gave me heart-failure; and on top
|
||
of that I almost got brain fever inventing lies to tell Aunt Isabel.
|
||
And then I had to cram myself into these confounded evening clothes of
|
||
yours.”
|
||
|
||
I gave a sharp wail of agony. It hadn’t struck me till then that Rocky
|
||
was depending on my wardrobe to see him through.
|
||
|
||
“You’ll ruin them!”
|
||
|
||
“I hope so,” said Rocky, in the most unpleasant way. His troubles
|
||
seemed to have had the worst effect on his character. “I should like to
|
||
get back at them somehow; they’ve given me a bad enough time. They’re
|
||
about three sizes too small, and something’s apt to give at any moment.
|
||
I wish to goodness it would, and give me a chance to breathe. I haven’t
|
||
breathed since half-past seven. Thank Heaven, Jeeves managed to get out
|
||
and buy me a collar that fitted, or I should be a strangled corpse by
|
||
now! It was touch and go till the stud broke. Bertie, this is pure
|
||
Hades! Aunt Isabel keeps on urging me to dance. How on earth can I
|
||
dance when I don’t know a soul to dance with? And how the deuce could
|
||
I, even if I knew every girl in the place? It’s taking big chances even
|
||
to move in these trousers. I had to tell her I’ve hurt my ankle. She
|
||
keeps asking me when Cohan and Stone are going to turn up; and it’s
|
||
simply a question of time before she discovers that Stone is sitting
|
||
two tables away. Something’s got to be done, Bertie! You’ve got to
|
||
think up some way of getting me out of this mess. It was you who got me
|
||
into it.”
|
||
|
||
“Me! What do you mean?”
|
||
|
||
“Well, Jeeves, then. It’s all the same. It was you who suggested
|
||
leaving it to Jeeves. It was those letters I wrote from his notes that
|
||
did the mischief. I made them too good! My aunt’s just been telling me
|
||
about it. She says she had resigned herself to ending her life where
|
||
she was, and then my letters began to arrive, describing the joys of
|
||
New York; and they stimulated her to such an extent that she pulled
|
||
herself together and made the trip. She seems to think she’s had some
|
||
miraculous kind of faith cure. I tell you I can’t stand it, Bertie!
|
||
It’s got to end!”
|
||
|
||
“Can’t Jeeves think of anything?”
|
||
|
||
“No. He just hangs round saying: ‘Most disturbing, sir!’ A fat lot of
|
||
help that is!”
|
||
|
||
“Well, old lad,” I said, “after all, it’s far worse for me than it is
|
||
for you. You’ve got a comfortable home and Jeeves. And you’re saving a
|
||
lot of money.”
|
||
|
||
“Saving money? What do you mean—saving money?”
|
||
|
||
“Why, the allowance your aunt was giving you. I suppose she’s paying
|
||
all the expenses now, isn’t she?”
|
||
|
||
“Certainly she is; but she’s stopped the allowance. She wrote the
|
||
lawyers to-night. She says that, now she’s in New York, there is no
|
||
necessity for it to go on, as we shall always be together, and it’s
|
||
simpler for her to look after that end of it. I tell you, Bertie, I’ve
|
||
examined the darned cloud with a microscope, and if it’s got a silver
|
||
lining it’s some little dissembler!”
|
||
|
||
“But, Rocky, old top, it’s too bally awful! You’ve no notion of what
|
||
I’m going through in this beastly hotel, without Jeeves. I must get
|
||
back to the flat.”
|
||
|
||
“Don’t come near the flat.”
|
||
|
||
“But it’s my own flat.”
|
||
|
||
“I can’t help that. Aunt Isabel doesn’t like you. She asked me what you
|
||
did for a living. And when I told her you didn’t do anything she said
|
||
she thought as much, and that you were a typical specimen of a useless
|
||
and decaying aristocracy. So if you think you have made a hit, forget
|
||
it. Now I must be going back, or she’ll be coming out here after me.
|
||
Good-bye.”
|
||
|
||
Next morning Jeeves came round. It was all so home-like when he floated
|
||
noiselessly into the room that I nearly broke down.
|
||
|
||
“Good morning, sir,” he said. “I have brought a few more of your
|
||
personal belongings.”
|
||
|
||
He began to unstrap the suit-case he was carrying.
|
||
|
||
“Did you have any trouble sneaking them away?”
|
||
|
||
“It was not easy, sir. I had to watch my chance. Miss Rockmetteller is
|
||
a remarkably alert lady.”
|
||
|
||
“You know, Jeeves, say what you like—this is a bit thick, isn’t it?”
|
||
|
||
“The situation is certainly one that has never before come under my
|
||
notice, sir. I have brought the heather-mixture suit, as the climatic
|
||
conditions are congenial. To-morrow, if not prevented, I will endeavour
|
||
to add the brown lounge with the faint green twill.”
|
||
|
||
“It can’t go on—this sort of thing—Jeeves.”
|
||
|
||
“We must hope for the best, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Can’t you think of anything to do?”
|
||
|
||
“I have been giving the matter considerable thought, sir, but so far
|
||
without success. I am placing three silk shirts—the dove-coloured, the
|
||
light blue, and the mauve—in the first long drawer, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“You don’t mean to say you can’t think of anything, Jeeves?”
|
||
|
||
“For the moment, sir, no. You will find a dozen handkerchiefs and the
|
||
tan socks in the upper drawer on the left.” He strapped the suit-case
|
||
and put it on a chair. “A curious lady, Miss Rockmetteller, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“You understate it, Jeeves.”
|
||
|
||
He gazed meditatively out of the window.
|
||
|
||
“In many ways, sir, Miss Rockmetteller reminds me of an aunt of mine
|
||
who resides in the south-east portion of London. Their temperaments are
|
||
much alike. My aunt has the same taste for the pleasures of the great
|
||
city. It is a passion with her to ride in hansom cabs, sir. Whenever
|
||
the family take their eyes off her she escapes from the house and
|
||
spends the day riding about in cabs. On several occasions she has
|
||
broken into the children’s savings bank to secure the means to enable
|
||
her to gratify this desire.”
|
||
|
||
“I love to have these little chats with you about your female
|
||
relatives, Jeeves,” I said coldly, for I felt that the man had let me
|
||
down, and I was fed up with him. “But I don’t see what all this has got
|
||
to do with my trouble.”
|
||
|
||
“I beg your pardon, sir. I am leaving a small assortment of neckties on
|
||
the mantelpiece, sir, for you to select according to your preference. I
|
||
should recommend the blue with the red domino pattern, sir.”
|
||
|
||
Then he streamed imperceptibly toward the door and flowed silently out.
|
||
|
||
I’ve often heard that chappies, after some great shock or loss, have a
|
||
habit, after they’ve been on the floor for a while wondering what hit
|
||
them, of picking themselves up and piecing themselves together, and
|
||
sort of taking a whirl at beginning a new life. Time, the great healer,
|
||
and Nature, adjusting itself, and so on and so forth. There’s a lot in
|
||
it. I know, because in my own case, after a day or two of what you
|
||
might call prostration, I began to recover. The frightful loss of
|
||
Jeeves made any thought of pleasure more or less a mockery, but at
|
||
least I found that I was able to have a dash at enjoying life again.
|
||
What I mean is, I was braced up to the extent of going round the
|
||
cabarets once more, so as to try to forget, if only for the moment.
|
||
|
||
New York’s a small place when it comes to the part of it that wakes up
|
||
just as the rest is going to bed, and it wasn’t long before my tracks
|
||
began to cross old Rocky’s. I saw him once at Peale’s, and again at
|
||
Frolics on the roof. There wasn’t anybody with him either time except
|
||
the aunt, and, though he was trying to look as if he had struck the
|
||
ideal life, it wasn’t difficult for me, knowing the circumstances, to
|
||
see that beneath the mask the poor chap was suffering. My heart bled
|
||
for the fellow. At least, what there was of it that wasn’t bleeding for
|
||
myself bled for him. He had the air of one who was about to crack under
|
||
the strain.
|
||
|
||
It seemed to me that the aunt was looking slightly upset also. I took
|
||
it that she was beginning to wonder when the celebrities were going to
|
||
surge round, and what had suddenly become of all those wild, careless
|
||
spirits Rocky used to mix with in his letters. I didn’t blame her. I
|
||
had only read a couple of his letters, but they certainly gave the
|
||
impression that poor old Rocky was by way of being the hub of New York
|
||
night life, and that, if by any chance he failed to show up at a
|
||
cabaret, the management said: “What’s the use?” and put up the
|
||
shutters.
|
||
|
||
The next two nights I didn’t come across them, but the night after that
|
||
I was sitting by myself at the Maison Pierre when somebody tapped me on
|
||
the shoulder-blade, and I found Rocky standing beside me, with a sort
|
||
of mixed expression of wistfulness and apoplexy on his face. How the
|
||
chappie had contrived to wear my evening clothes so many times without
|
||
disaster was a mystery to me. He confided later that early in the
|
||
proceedings he had slit the waistcoat up the back and that that had
|
||
helped a bit.
|
||
|
||
For a moment I had the idea that he had managed to get away from his
|
||
aunt for the evening; but, looking past him, I saw that she was in
|
||
again. She was at a table over by the wall, looking at me as if I were
|
||
something the management ought to be complained to about.
|
||
|
||
“Bertie, old scout,” said Rocky, in a quiet, sort of crushed voice,
|
||
“we’ve always been pals, haven’t we? I mean, you know I’d do you a good
|
||
turn if you asked me?”
|
||
|
||
“My dear old lad,” I said. The man had moved me.
|
||
|
||
“Then, for Heaven’s sake, come over and sit at our table for the rest
|
||
of the evening.”
|
||
|
||
Well, you know, there are limits to the sacred claims of friendship.
|
||
|
||
“My dear chap,” I said, “you know I’d do anything in reason; but——”
|
||
|
||
“You must come, Bertie. You’ve got to. Something’s got to be done to
|
||
divert her mind. She’s brooding about something. She’s been like that
|
||
for the last two days. I think she’s beginning to suspect. She can’t
|
||
understand why we never seem to meet anyone I know at these joints. A
|
||
few nights ago I happened to run into two newspaper men I used to know
|
||
fairly well. That kept me going for a while. I introduced them to Aunt
|
||
Isabel as David Belasco and Jim Corbett, and it went well. But the
|
||
effect has worn off now, and she’s beginning to wonder again.
|
||
Something’s got to be done, or she will find out everything, and if she
|
||
does I’d take a nickel for my chance of getting a cent from her later
|
||
on. So, for the love of Mike, come across to our table and help things
|
||
along.”
|
||
|
||
I went along. One has to rally round a pal in distress. Aunt Isabel was
|
||
sitting bolt upright, as usual. It certainly did seem as if she had
|
||
lost a bit of the zest with which she had started out to explore
|
||
Broadway. She looked as if she had been thinking a good deal about
|
||
rather unpleasant things.
|
||
|
||
“You’ve met Bertie Wooster, Aunt Isabel?” said Rocky.
|
||
|
||
“I have.”
|
||
|
||
There was something in her eye that seemed to say:
|
||
|
||
“Out of a city of six million people, why did you pick on me?”
|
||
|
||
“Take a seat, Bertie. What’ll you have?” said Rocky.
|
||
|
||
And so the merry party began. It was one of those jolly, happy,
|
||
bread-crumbling parties where you cough twice before you speak, and
|
||
then decide not to say it after all. After we had had an hour of this
|
||
wild dissipation, Aunt Isabel said she wanted to go home. In the light
|
||
of what Rocky had been telling me, this struck me as sinister. I had
|
||
gathered that at the beginning of her visit she had had to be dragged
|
||
home with ropes.
|
||
|
||
It must have hit Rocky the same way, for he gave me a pleading look.
|
||
|
||
“You’ll come along, won’t you, Bertie, and have a drink at the flat?”
|
||
|
||
I had a feeling that this wasn’t in the contract, but there wasn’t
|
||
anything to be done. It seemed brutal to leave the poor chap alone with
|
||
the woman, so I went along.
|
||
|
||
Right from the start, from the moment we stepped into the taxi, the
|
||
feeling began to grow that something was about to break loose. A
|
||
massive silence prevailed in the corner where the aunt sat, and, though
|
||
Rocky, balancing himself on the little seat in front, did his best to
|
||
supply dialogue, we weren’t a chatty party.
|
||
|
||
I had a glimpse of Jeeves as we went into the flat, sitting in his
|
||
lair, and I wished I could have called to him to rally round. Something
|
||
told me that I was about to need him.
|
||
|
||
The stuff was on the table in the sitting-room. Rocky took up the
|
||
decanter.
|
||
|
||
“Say when, Bertie.”
|
||
|
||
“Stop!” barked the aunt, and he dropped it.
|
||
|
||
I caught Rocky’s eye as he stooped to pick up the ruins. It was the eye
|
||
of one who sees it coming.
|
||
|
||
“Leave it there, Rockmetteller!” said Aunt Isabel; and Rocky left it
|
||
there.
|
||
|
||
“The time has come to speak,” she said. “I cannot stand idly by and see
|
||
a young man going to perdition!”
|
||
|
||
Poor old Rocky gave a sort of gurgle, a kind of sound rather like the
|
||
whisky had made running out of the decanter on to my carpet.
|
||
|
||
“Eh?” he said, blinking.
|
||
|
||
The aunt proceeded.
|
||
|
||
“The fault,” she said, “was mine. I had not then seen the light. But
|
||
now my eyes are open. I see the hideous mistake I have made. I shudder
|
||
at the thought of the wrong I did you, Rockmetteller, by urging you
|
||
into contact with this wicked city.”
|
||
|
||
I saw Rocky grope feebly for the table. His fingers touched it, and a
|
||
look of relief came into the poor chappie’s face. I understood his
|
||
feelings.
|
||
|
||
“But when I wrote you that letter, Rockmetteller, instructing you to go
|
||
to the city and live its life, I had not had the privilege of hearing
|
||
Mr. Mundy speak on the subject of New York.”
|
||
|
||
“Jimmy Mundy!” I cried.
|
||
|
||
You know how it is sometimes when everything seems all mixed up and you
|
||
suddenly get a clue. When she mentioned Jimmy Mundy I began to
|
||
understand more or less what had happened. I’d seen it happen before. I
|
||
remember, back in England, the man I had before Jeeves sneaked off to a
|
||
meeting on his evening out and came back and denounced me in front of a
|
||
crowd of chappies I was giving a bit of supper to as a moral leper.
|
||
|
||
The aunt gave me a withering up and down.
|
||
|
||
“Yes; Jimmy Mundy!” she said. “I am surprised at a man of your stamp
|
||
having heard of him. There is no music, there are no drunken, dancing
|
||
men, no shameless, flaunting women at his meetings; so for you they
|
||
would have no attraction. But for others, less dead in sin, he has his
|
||
message. He has come to save New York from itself; to force it—in his
|
||
picturesque phrase—to hit the trail. It was three days ago,
|
||
Rockmetteller, that I first heard him. It was an accident that took me
|
||
to his meeting. How often in this life a mere accident may shape our
|
||
whole future!
|
||
|
||
“You had been called away by that telephone message from Mr. Belasco;
|
||
so you could not take me to the Hippodrome, as we had arranged. I asked
|
||
your man-servant, Jeeves, to take me there. The man has very little
|
||
intelligence. He seems to have misunderstood me. I am thankful that he
|
||
did. He took me to what I subsequently learned was Madison Square
|
||
Garden, where Mr. Mundy is holding his meetings. He escorted me to a
|
||
seat and then left me. And it was not till the meeting had begun that I
|
||
discovered the mistake which had been made. My seat was in the middle
|
||
of a row. I could not leave without inconveniencing a great many
|
||
people, so I remained.”
|
||
|
||
She gulped.
|
||
|
||
“Rockmetteller, I have never been so thankful for anything else. Mr.
|
||
Mundy was wonderful! He was like some prophet of old, scourging the
|
||
sins of the people. He leaped about in a frenzy of inspiration till I
|
||
feared he would do himself an injury. Sometimes he expressed himself in
|
||
a somewhat odd manner, but every word carried conviction. He showed me
|
||
New York in its true colours. He showed me the vanity and wickedness of
|
||
sitting in gilded haunts of vice, eating lobster when decent people
|
||
should be in bed.
|
||
|
||
“He said that the tango and the fox-trot were devices of the devil to
|
||
drag people down into the Bottomless Pit. He said that there was more
|
||
sin in ten minutes with a negro banjo orchestra than in all the ancient
|
||
revels of Nineveh and Babylon. And when he stood on one leg and pointed
|
||
right at where I was sitting and shouted, ‘This means you!’ I could
|
||
have sunk through the floor. I came away a changed woman. Surely you
|
||
must have noticed the change in me, Rockmetteller? You must have seen
|
||
that I was no longer the careless, thoughtless person who had urged you
|
||
to dance in those places of wickedness?”
|
||
|
||
Rocky was holding on to the table as if it was his only friend.
|
||
|
||
“Y-yes,” he stammered; “I—I thought something was wrong.”
|
||
|
||
“Wrong? Something was right! Everything was right! Rockmetteller, it is
|
||
not too late for you to be saved. You have only sipped of the evil cup.
|
||
You have not drained it. It will be hard at first, but you will find
|
||
that you can do it if you fight with a stout heart against the glamour
|
||
and fascination of this dreadful city. Won’t you, for my sake, try,
|
||
Rockmetteller? Won’t you go back to the country to-morrow and begin the
|
||
struggle? Little by little, if you use your will——”
|
||
|
||
I can’t help thinking it must have been that word “will” that roused
|
||
dear old Rocky like a trumpet call. It must have brought home to him
|
||
the realisation that a miracle had come off and saved him from being
|
||
cut out of Aunt Isabel’s. At any rate, as she said it he perked up, let
|
||
go of the table, and faced her with gleaming eyes.
|
||
|
||
“Do you want me to go back to the country, Aunt Isabel?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes.”
|
||
|
||
“Not to live in the country?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, Rockmetteller.”
|
||
|
||
“Stay in the country all the time, do you mean? Never come to New
|
||
York?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, Rockmetteller; I mean just that. It is the only way. Only there
|
||
can you be safe from temptation. Will you do it, Rockmetteller? Will
|
||
you—for my sake?”
|
||
|
||
Rocky grabbed the table again. He seemed to draw a lot of encouragement
|
||
from that table.
|
||
|
||
“I will!” he said.
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves,” I said. It was next day, and I was back in the old flat,
|
||
lying in the old arm-chair, with my feet upon the good old table. I had
|
||
just come from seeing dear old Rocky off to his country cottage, and an
|
||
hour before he had seen his aunt off to whatever hamlet it was that she
|
||
was the curse of; so we were alone at last. “Jeeves, there’s no place
|
||
like home—what?”
|
||
|
||
“Very true, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“The jolly old roof-tree, and all that sort of thing—what?”
|
||
|
||
“Precisely, sir.”
|
||
|
||
I lit another cigarette.
|
||
|
||
“Jeeves.”
|
||
|
||
“Sir?”
|
||
|
||
“Do you know, at one point in the business I really thought you were
|
||
baffled.”
|
||
|
||
“Indeed, sir?”
|
||
|
||
“When did you get the idea of taking Miss Rockmetteller to the meeting?
|
||
It was pure genius!”
|
||
|
||
“Thank you, sir. It came to me a little suddenly, one morning when I
|
||
was thinking of my aunt, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Your aunt? The hansom cab one?”
|
||
|
||
“Yes, sir. I recollected that, whenever we observed one of her attacks
|
||
coming on, we used to send for the clergyman of the parish. We always
|
||
found that if he talked to her a while of higher things it diverted her
|
||
mind from hansom cabs. It occurred to me that the same treatment might
|
||
prove efficacious in the case of Miss Rockmetteller.”
|
||
|
||
I was stunned by the man’s resource.
|
||
|
||
“It’s brain,” I said; “pure brain! What do you do to get like that,
|
||
Jeeves? I believe you must eat a lot of fish, or something. Do you eat
|
||
a lot of fish, Jeeves?”
|
||
|
||
“No, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“Oh, well, then, it’s just a gift, I take it; and if you aren’t born
|
||
that way there’s no use worrying.”
|
||
|
||
“Precisely, sir,” said Jeeves. “If I might make the suggestion, sir, I
|
||
should not continue to wear your present tie. The green shade gives you
|
||
a slightly bilious air. I should strongly advocate the blue with the
|
||
red domino pattern instead, sir.”
|
||
|
||
“All right, Jeeves.” I said humbly. “You know!”
|
||
|
||
THE END
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MY MAN JEEVES ***
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
|
||
be renamed.
|
||
|
||
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
|
||
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
|
||
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
|
||
States without permission and without paying copyright
|
||
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
|
||
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
|
||
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
|
||
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
|
||
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
|
||
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
|
||
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
|
||
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
|
||
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
|
||
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
|
||
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
|
||
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
|
||
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
|
||
license, especially commercial redistribution.
|
||
|
||
|
||
START: FULL LICENSE
|
||
|
||
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
|
||
|
||
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
|
||
|
||
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
|
||
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
|
||
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
|
||
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
|
||
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
|
||
www.gutenberg.org/license.
|
||
|
||
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
|
||
electronic works
|
||
|
||
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
|
||
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
|
||
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
|
||
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
|
||
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
|
||
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
|
||
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
|
||
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
|
||
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
|
||
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
|
||
|
||
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
|
||
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
|
||
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
|
||
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
|
||
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
|
||
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
|
||
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
|
||
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
|
||
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
|
||
|
||
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
|
||
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
|
||
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
|
||
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
|
||
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
|
||
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
|
||
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
|
||
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
|
||
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
|
||
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
|
||
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
|
||
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
|
||
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
|
||
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
|
||
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
|
||
you share it without charge with others.
|
||
|
||
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
|
||
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
|
||
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
|
||
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
|
||
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
|
||
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
|
||
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
|
||
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
|
||
country other than the United States.
|
||
|
||
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
|
||
|
||
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
|
||
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
|
||
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
|
||
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
|
||
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
|
||
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
|
||
|
||
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
|
||
other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
|
||
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
|
||
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
|
||
at www.gutenberg.org. If you
|
||
are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
|
||
of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
|
||
|
||
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
|
||
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
|
||
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
|
||
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
|
||
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
|
||
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
|
||
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
|
||
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
|
||
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
|
||
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
|
||
|
||
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
|
||
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
|
||
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
|
||
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
|
||
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
|
||
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
|
||
beginning of this work.
|
||
|
||
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
|
||
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
|
||
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.
|
||
|
||
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
|
||
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
|
||
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
|
||
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
|
||
Gutenberg™ License.
|
||
|
||
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
|
||
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
|
||
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
|
||
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
|
||
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
|
||
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
|
||
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
|
||
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
|
||
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
|
||
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
|
||
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
|
||
|
||
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
|
||
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
|
||
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
|
||
|
||
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
|
||
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
|
||
provided that:
|
||
|
||
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
|
||
the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
|
||
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
|
||
to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
|
||
agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
|
||
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
|
||
within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
|
||
legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
|
||
payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
|
||
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
|
||
Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
|
||
Literary Archive Foundation.”
|
||
|
||
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
|
||
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
|
||
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
|
||
License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
|
||
copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
|
||
all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
|
||
works.
|
||
|
||
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
|
||
any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
|
||
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
|
||
receipt of the work.
|
||
|
||
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
|
||
distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
|
||
|
||
|
||
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
|
||
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
|
||
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
|
||
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
|
||
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
|
||
forth in Section 3 below.
|
||
|
||
1.F.
|
||
|
||
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
|
||
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
|
||
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
|
||
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
|
||
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
|
||
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
|
||
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
|
||
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
|
||
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
|
||
cannot be read by your equipment.
|
||
|
||
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
|
||
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
|
||
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
|
||
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
|
||
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
|
||
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
|
||
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
|
||
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
|
||
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
|
||
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
|
||
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
|
||
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
|
||
DAMAGE.
|
||
|
||
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
|
||
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
|
||
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
|
||
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
|
||
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
|
||
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
|
||
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
|
||
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
|
||
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
|
||
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
|
||
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
|
||
without further opportunities to fix the problem.
|
||
|
||
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
|
||
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
|
||
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
|
||
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
|
||
|
||
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
|
||
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
|
||
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
|
||
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
|
||
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
|
||
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
|
||
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
|
||
remaining provisions.
|
||
|
||
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
|
||
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
|
||
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
|
||
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
|
||
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
|
||
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
|
||
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
|
||
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
|
||
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
|
||
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
|
||
Defect you cause.
|
||
|
||
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™
|
||
|
||
Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
|
||
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
|
||
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
|
||
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
|
||
from people in all walks of life.
|
||
|
||
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
|
||
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
|
||
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
|
||
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
|
||
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
|
||
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
|
||
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
|
||
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
|
||
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
|
||
|
||
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
|
||
|
||
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
|
||
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
|
||
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
|
||
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
|
||
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
|
||
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
|
||
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.
|
||
|
||
The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
|
||
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
|
||
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
|
||
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
|
||
|
||
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
|
||
Literary Archive Foundation
|
||
|
||
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
|
||
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
|
||
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
|
||
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
|
||
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
|
||
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
|
||
status with the IRS.
|
||
|
||
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
|
||
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
|
||
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
|
||
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
|
||
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
|
||
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
|
||
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
|
||
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
|
||
|
||
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
|
||
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
|
||
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
|
||
approach us with offers to donate.
|
||
|
||
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
|
||
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
|
||
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
|
||
|
||
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
|
||
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
|
||
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
|
||
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.
|
||
|
||
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
|
||
|
||
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
|
||
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
|
||
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
|
||
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
|
||
volunteer support.
|
||
|
||
Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
|
||
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
|
||
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
|
||
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
|
||
edition.
|
||
|
||
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
|
||
facility: www.gutenberg.org.
|
||
|
||
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
|
||
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
|
||
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
|
||
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
|
||
|